Bob Neumann Prophecies

7 Moves - 2/1998 - Article/Prophecy

A Dream(S) - 4/2001 - Dream

A Letter To A Daughter Of Zion - 11/1998 - Prophecy

A Little WORD - 3/1998 - Prophecy

A Soldier Of The King - 4/1999 - Prophecy

A Story Of Three Cities - 11/2004 - Vision

A Time To Stand, A Time To Run - 5/2000 - Prophecy

A Two Edged Sword - 1/1998 - Prophecy

A Walk In The Sun It Is Time - 3/2002 - Vision

A Vision And A Word - 1/2005 - Vision

About To Recieve - 11/2000 - Article/Prophecy

Accountability - 4/1999 - Prophecy/Article

American Check Point Charley - Vision

Annual Feast Of Football - 1/1999 - Article/Prophecy

April Fools - 4/2001 - Article/Word

Are The Lights Still Burning In Goshen - 2/1999 - Article/Prophecy

Barren Land, Barren People - 5/1999 - Wor/Article

Basket Visions - 2/1998 - Article Vision

Bitter Harvest - 5/2001 - Vision/Prophecy

Building on The ROCK - 2006 - Vision/Article

Burn The Bones - 4/2001 - Vision

Call it a Dream - 3/2000 - Dream

Chosen Vessels - 5/2000 - Prophecy

Cynosure (Lesson 1) - 7/2001 - Article/Vision

Dead Sheep - 8/1996 - Vision/Prophecy

Do You Hear The Drums Beating - 1998 - Dream

Don’t You See? - 11/2000 - Vision

Double Vision - 7/1998 - Prophecy

Dream And Songs - 8/2004 - Dream

Echad - 3/1999 - Article/Prophecy

Every Word (or The Word) - Prophecy

False and True....The Mirror of God - 5/1999 - Vision/Prophecy

For Keeps - 10/2000 - Prophecy

Go Tell The Chosen - 2/2012 - Prophecy

Harpezo - 7/1999 - Prophecy

Holy Of Holies - 2/1999 - Prophecy

I Grieve - 2/1998 - Prophecy

I Must Be Poured Out - 12/1997 - Prophecy

Impasse - 9/2001 - Dream

Impedimenta (Lesson 3) - 7/2001 - Article/Vision

In The Night - 7/1999 - Vision

Issues or Stumbling Blocks - 5/1998 - Prophecy

Just Be Still - 9/1999 - Article/Prophecy

Lincoln's Prophecy Revisited - 3/2010 - Vision/Article

Listening To The Wind Chimes - 12/2004 - Vision/Article

Looting a Grocery Store - 3/2009 - Dream

Many Flows In The River - 3/2000 - Prophecy

Meditations Upon Yom Kippor - 9/2002 - Vision/Article

Men of Harlech - 2/2000 - Article/Vision

Message Morningstar (or Abba's Calendar) - 3/1997 - Article/Word

Monday Nov 1 - 11/2004 - Vision

Muddy Waters - 7/2000 - Article/Vision

My Day Is Close - 5/1999 - Prophecy

Nobody Is Listening (The Leaking Boat - The Muppet ...) - 2005 - Article/Vision

Okay Corral - 6/2000 - Vision/Article

On The High Ground - 4/2006 - Vision

One Wild Night - 4/2006 - Dream

Pebble - 10/2001 - Vision

Perception (The Manifest Sons Of God) - 6/2001 - Prophecy

Polymorphic Perceptualization - 12/2007 - Word

PROPHECY – Asteroid / TidalWave - Dream/Vision

Prophetic Perception And Discernment - 8/2004 - Article/Visions

Red Flags - 3/2002 - Article/Word

Response To Tina Dyer - 11/2007 - Prophecy

Roadkill - 2/1999 - Vision/Prophecy

Ruffles and Flourishes - 9/1999 - Vision

Scattered Sheep - 3/2002 - Vision

Shittim - 4/2001 - Vision/Article

Short Word to His Daughters - 1999 - Prophecy

Speak of my Mercy - 6/1996 - Prophecy

The Abomination - 4/2002 - Prophecy/Article

The Alarm Was Sounded - 10/2001 - Vision/Article

The Ancient Paths - 4/2000 - Dream

The Basement - 7/2001 - Dream

The Blessed Hope - 2/2003 - Article/Vision

The Breach - 5/2000 - Vision

The Cities And The Byways - 7/1999 - Visions

The Coming Harvest - 3/2002 - Vision/Article

The Dark Sayings - 1/1998 - Prophecy

The Dark Winter - 10/2001 - Article/Vision

The Daughter of Zion - 7/1999 - Vision/Prophecy

The Day After Tomorrow Present Images - 5/2004 - Visions/Article

The Day Of Tears - 7/1999 - Vision

The Door, And The Message There - 11/2007 - Vision

The Dream Of The Forest - 6/2001 - Dream

The Dredge - 7/2000 - Vision

The Final Game - 2/2006 - Dream

The Forge of God - 8/2000 - Vision/Article

The Gate - 5/2000 - Vision

The Gates Of Goshen - 11/1998 - Vision

The Head Of The Year (The First Aspect) - 10/1999 - Vision/Article

The Indignation - 12/1998 - Prophecy

The Journey - 6/2001 - Prophecy/Article

The Killing Of The Bull - 9/1998 - Vision

The Killing Of The Bull - Interpretations - 10/1998 - Prophecy/Article

The Last Dance - Vision

The Lily - 1/1998 - Vision

The Lion or The Lamb - 5/2001 - Vision

The Long Night - 4/1999 - Vision

The Lord Has A Sense Of Humor...My response to... - 11/2007 - Prophecy

The Mountain Top - 3/1999 - Article/Vision

The New Revelation (Vision With Song) - 8/1999 - Article/Vision

The Night Is Over.....The Day Has Begun - 6/2001 - Prophecy

The Path Un-traveled - 4/2000 - Vision/Prophecy

The Place Defiled - 5/2000 - Vision/Prophecy

The Place of Understanding - 8/2000 - Prophecy

The Pruning - 7/2008 - Vision

The Scales - 7/2000 - Vision/Article

The Secret Place - 4/2002 - Vision/Dream

The Siege Will Not Be Lifted - 9/1999 - Vision

The Slaughter Pens - 6/2004 - Vision

The Storm Is Here - 8/2001 - Vision/Prophecy

The Sword Of The Lamb - 4/2001 - Vision

The Three Dragons - 10/2001 - Vision

The Time of Visitation - 4/2000 - Dream/Article

The Trench and The Walking Dead - 7/1999 - Vision/Prophecy

The True Chruch And Real Religion - 7/2001 - Vision

The Trumpet Call - 7/1998 - Vision

The Valley Of The Shadow - 10/1998 - Vision

The Weapons Of Warfare - 4/2000 - Vision/Prophecy

The Vision of the Road - 3/1998 - Vision

The Vision Of The Valley Of Ashes - 4/1997 - Vision/Article

The Wrecking Crews - 7/2000 - Vision

The Year Of The Dragon (The Third Aspect) - 10/1999 - Vision/Article

They Just Don’t Know - 12/1997 - Prophecy

Times and Seasons - 12/1997 - Prophecy

Timing And Images - 1/2001 - Article/Prophecy

To Offend Many - 5/2000 - Vision

To Sing in the Storm - 1/2000 - Prophecy

Two Battles Same Sword - 3/2000 - Article/Word

Two Houses - 12/2000 - Prophecy

Watchman, What of the Night - 7/1997 - Prophevy

What Is To Come - 5/2001 - Vision

Where are the Watchmen (or A Draft Notice) - 9/1997 - Prophecy

Who Has God Been Lying To - 9/2001 - Prophecy/Article

Why Do You Follow Me (untitled) - 1998 - Prophecy

Will You Sing The Song Of Hannah - 5/1999 - Prophecy

Vineyard - 3/1999 - Vision

Vision #2 - 7/1998 - Vision

VISION #5 of 5 - 7/1998 - Vision

Vision With Song - 1/2000 - Prophecy

Woe - 11/2007 - Prophecy

Women In Waiting - 7/1999 - Vision

Yom Ha'din And Yom Kippur (The Second Aspect) - 10/1999 - Vision/Article

Yom Kippur and the Book of Life - 9/1998 - Article/Word

Your House Is In Disarray - 6/2006 - Vision

 

 

7 Moves

Bob Neumann, 2/1998

YES, LORD there are times where I can only sit and ponder at what is swirling around me. To see the culmination in “present knowledge” of the world being conformed for the “END TIME GAMBIT” just as IT WAS WRITTEN. And then to be still as the MOST HIGH breathes upon and into me “revelation knowledge”. As one mirrors the other I still have that remarkable sense of wonderment and still look upward and ask “why?”.

ABBA never seems to tire of hearing my “why LORD” 's. you would think maybe I would have outgrown it by now. When I first called upon HIS NAME I had so many “whys”.... And too many 'whines' too. And HE put up with it all to a point. Now my 'whines' are much fewer...but I still fall too often.

But why seems always on my mind. There was a time where every day something would push a button and I had to ask. In my 'youth' I ran an emotional gauntlet, as I would hear things spoken/taught that I could not accept.

Sometimes it was a simple lack of knowledge...and sometimes it was discernment simply lacking foundation or focus. To “know” something is wrong without seeing the error is frustrating. The expected outcome was to go to the one who always knows, ABBA. And if I did not seek ABBA I would find myself reacting out of my emotions. anger, fear, confusion. In other words 'offended'. Every time I heard the WORD twisted to manipulate the sheep...every time I heard the WORD corrupted and defiled to sell an idea...every time I saw HIS SHEEP USED, ABUSED, and REFUSED I wanted to react in like manner. But that was not ABBA'S WAY. Vengeance is HIS ALONE... so I learned to stand watch. So I learned HIS WORD AND HIS WILL. And HE taught me to respond, not to react. To respond to the needs of HIS SHEEP when and as HE directs. To respond through THE WORD and THE GIFTS. To intercede before HIM. To STAND and to WALK.

Fear of the LORD.... Kneel in silence before HIM and ego shrivels. Stand before HIM to give answer to HIS complaint.... Yes you are obviously 'dead'.... But HE listens and instructs...HE chastens because HE understands us far beyond our comprehension...and this brings WISDOM by which discernment is honed and tempered in HIS FIRE. Do I still get offended...not really, “dead” men can't be offended...can't have an agenda...can't have preferences as we think of them...can't have any human emotion... but I have never cried and grieved like I do now...I have never laughed and rejoiced as I do now...nor have I seethed with anger as I do now.... Because it is HIS HEART I feel beating and HIS thoughts that run through my mind. Yet I still don't like to wait...still feel lost and frustrated and vulnerable and powerless and alone at times.... But it just makes me run faster to HIS ARMS...

So strangely, at least at the time, on the first Sunday in January as my pastor preached his “STATE OF THE CHURCH” address ABBA and I began to reminisce about all those cute 'sayings' man has come up with as their pet slogan for the year. I remember the banners I’ve seen and the tapes I’ve heard pushing religious sound bites.... The battles won in 91... much to do in 92... more of thee in 93... the open door in 94.... Barely alive in 95... in a fix in 96... and I realized that the laughter was not as humorous as it began...when GOD laughs, in the psalms... it is to mock the enemy...our idea of HOLY LAUGHTER is not the same as what I have heard in the field of battle where the TRUTH about “the joy of the LORD is my strength” gains a whole new meaning. The churches' worldly ways do not bring ABBA any joy whatsoever...I used to wonder and ask why all the time until HE TAUGHT me the meaning of the doctrines JESUS spoke of in Rev 2-3. So I wait and abide until HIS TIME.

The next Sunday pastor continued his message and I got one to.... not a cute jingo...but a pattern, an outline for the year ahead. Or the last battle...take your pick...

So I listened and obeyed...as usual it means to write it down...now I have heard and read many words concerning what will be. All seem right in one aspect or another... let me rephrase this...after you ignore all the crap and crud that is unscriptural, new agey, self-promoting, irritates the MOST HOLY SPIRIT, and gives you the kreepy krawleys in the discernment nook in your spirit...it is all of GOD but needs to fit into the puzzle somewheres...and none of us got it all or know it all...yet...but soon....

So I wrote down what at first glance could have been a beginning to somebody's seven-part sermon.... But a lot of the brethren have seen seven parts/pieces/waves/ moves/etc. and I know HE LIKES TO KEEP THINGS IN SEVENS.... So instead of asking why I asked what.... And I got a lot more than I was looking for...but now I know it is not yet all.... Let me explain... HE said it is not what the church plans or expects to do that in this next year...I get the impression that not to many actually took the time to ask HIM HIS OPINION.... But it isn't anything new I regret... [LORD, for what we are about to receive may we be truly grateful]

In Psalm 98 it states:

3 let them praise thy great and terrible name; for it is holy.

HIS NAME IS HOLY...and it is YAH....which means as all of us know means “I AM”....but in the original HEBREW it can also mean “I BE”....since before last Yom Kippur one verse, and one verse alone runs through my being and it overrides almost everything else....

10 Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth. If like David we could say....

46 The LORD liveth; and blessed be my rock; and let the God of my salvation be exalted.

Then we would probably in no need for what GOD is about to do. If “we” spent as much time exalting HIS MOST HOLY NAME as we spend on church stuff HE WOULD NOT HAVE TO DO IT HIMSELF... but then is this all a big surprise to HIM?

David it seems knew more than we for he also wrote…

13 Be thou exalted, LORD, in thine own strength: so will we sing and praise thy power.

5 Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens; let thy glory be above all the earth.

9 For thou, LORD, art high above all the earth: thou art exalted far above all gods.

Then again this may be something HE has awaited and planned for sense the foundations of the world were laid.... and HIS LAMB was slain.

In Psalm 118 we have this WORD...

16 The right hand of the LORD is exalted: the right hand of the LORD doeth valiantly.

17 I shall not die, but live, and declare the works of the LORD.

18 The LORD hath chastened me sore: but he hath not given me over unto death.

19 Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will go into them, and I will praise the LORD:

 

This year HE WILL DO VALIANTLY....

it will be a time of DRAWING....

it will be a time of DISCERNMENT....

it will be a time of DIRECTION....

it will be a time of DISCIPLINE....

it will be a time of DEVOTION.…

it will be a time of DEPLOYMENT....

it will be a time of DESTRUCTION.…

 

Basically these are all that will be done BY HIM, IN HIM, AND THROUGH HIM....

IN HIS CHURCH, BY HIS CHURCH, THROUGH HIS CHURCH....

If we take them one at a time, which I did, each has a specific meaning, a specific timing.... That there was coming an intense drawing away from self and toward.... HOLINESS, OBEDIENCE, SERVICE..... That there would be an intense growth of discernment of that which was of GOD.... The knowing between the GOOD and that which is BEST.... That there was a new direction that all of us would discern to HIS PURPOSE AND HIS KINGDOM... and because of this we will seek HIS DISCIPLINE in our lives.... And it will fire a devotion for HIM that will override everything else in our lives.... And then we will be DEPLOYED, a military term for being placed in the right place 'for the appointed time'.... And the DESTRUCTION will begin.... Remember the IN..the BY...the THROUGH..... Now that alone would have been enough, except the LORD OF HOSTS is EL GABOR....MY CAPTAIN....HE warned us of the enemy's infiltration and subversion of HIS CHURCH in Mat 24.....4 times HE said DO NOT BE DECEIVED.... And then HE TRIED TO WARN US REPEATEDLY about doctrines of men and of demons.... And then, finally HE told JOHN of three doctrines/spirits corrupting and controlling within the “7 churches of Asia”.... which seem to be doing fine in present day America.... So HE just happened to mention what would come against HIS PEOPLE and each move taking place....

THE DRAWING will be opposed by “a spirit of Hesitation”.

THE DISCERNMENT will be opposed by “a spirit of Slumber”.

THE DIRECTION will be opposed by “a spirit of Self-Centeredness”.

THE DISCIPLINE will be opposed by “a spirit of Complacency”.

THE DEVOTION will be opposed by “a spirit of Lukewarmness”.

THE DEPLOYMENT will be opposed by “a spirit of Stagnation and a spirit of Mocking”.

THE DESTRUCTION will be a time of loss and a time of wrath...…

 

This I do not yet comprehend too well, but I am learning.... And then HE gave me specific scriptures for each.... THE DRAWING is based out of HOSEA 2 and ISAIAH 5 (and Song of Solomon 1:4.) now this last verse I have added.... because three weeks later I gave a word in the 'local' body....

Oh my children, my children, this past year I have taken you through so much to draw you to me. You have been sifted and you have been shaken. You have been broken and torn. I have seen your tears and I have heard your cries. But children I was always with you, always for you. I walked with you in the good times and in the bad. When you noticed my presence and when you did not. But now the seasons have changed and the time to walk has passed. It is now time for you to run. All of you will run. Most of you will be running in fear, running in pain, running in doubt, running in desperation, running in panic. But you will be running to me. You will be running to me because everything else you have looked to for your strength, everything else that you trusted in, everything you placed ahead of me will cease to be.

For I will bring down and destroy all that is not of me.... So you will be running to me for safety. You will be running to me for provision. You will be running to me for healing. You will be running to me for protection. You will be running to me for there is nowhere else to run and be saved.... Among you there are some who have run to me. Now they will run with me. Running through the streets proclaiming my kingdom. Running to the highways and the byways to bring in the last who will fill me banquet chamber.

Running with me into the darkness to bring in the lost and forgotten, the ignored and the abused. And among you there are a few who have walked with me, those who have even ran with me. Now it is time for you to run before me. For I shall send you before me to run down the enemy. To run down the wolves who kill my sheep. To run down all that stands against me. For I will send you running ...running against kings and princes, against cities and strongholds. You will run before me in my authority.

You will run in my strength. You will run in my spirit. You will run in my name.

Now you have to wonder are these one at a time...or are all happening as you read this? I guess it all depends where each of us are.... in which direction we are running? Now I got a couple ideas...but maybe it is time to wait and listen a little more.

SELAH

Bob in Miami

 

[Table of Contents]

 

A Dream(S)

Bob Neumann, 4.19.2001

There are times when you wonder and pray about something "seen" in THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. Sometimes there are clear answers, and sometimes just bigger and better questions. About two weeks ago while in North Carolina i had a dream. In the past i had similar dreams but it has been awhile since i had any dream or vision this intense. Because it had no real message to "exhort" or "comfort" the congregation it just sat "in my gut" and rumbled. Last night it repeated itself and then expanded way beyond anything i expected or could have anticipated.

The dream simply started with me standing in the dark. By the time i got my "bearings" i realized i was 'looking down' and something(s) were climbing toward me. As this "awareness" came to me, so did the clearness of vision because i could see clearly in the dark. What was coming toward "my position" was nothing close to human and i ''knew" i could not let it get past "my position".

In the past i have "defended" gates, walls, and even trenches. And i had been armed with assorted "weapons". So at this point there was "nothing new".....except a strong feeling of "desperation". "Desperation" is not a term i want to use, but it was the closest i can find right now. (If anyone wants to "rebuke" my lack of "faith" or whatever, feel free to do so. I've kicked myself on that account too many times already.)

What i saw was waves upon waves silently sneaking up "the hill" either through me or past me.....and whoever else was "defending the high ground". So in this "image" i was fighting against demonic warriors of various sizes and shapes. For some reason neither attacker nor defender was making any noise. Why exactly i have only a dim clue, even now. But it seemed for hour after hour i would come out of "the shadows" and dispatch an attacker and await the next. For some reason crawling or stepping over the carcasses of "dead demons" did not slow or warn them that there was an enemy close by. They just kept coming and coming and coming...…

I guess my desperation was in the fact that i was aware i could not stop all that were coming up. As i was dispatching one, it's fellows were getting by on either side. I knew that I was not alone, but that awareness kept coming up in my mind.

The dream ended with my awareness that "the dawn" was only minutes away. I woke up.

The reason i did not "write" this down even a week ago was because i did several things during this "battle" i had done before...in other times and places and simply did not include them in other narrations because it is not "seemly". I had never....ever.....heard anyone describe what i had done...still do… whether they be CHRISTIAN.… PENTECOSTAL .… CHARISMATIC....MESSIANIC....or even NEW AGE.… If said demon comes with heavy spear or pike he ends up impaled on said spear or pike....if there is enough of it left, that is.… when not then it is just the head..…

The reason i mention it now is because i have learned something the last week or so. Something i will live with because it is me. Something that came together last night as the above dream repeated itself, blow by blow, demon by demon. But it did not end.… As i watched the sun rise on the horizon i knew "we" had made it through the night. A year ago i had a "song" i sent out called SON RISE…

That "song" came back into my spirit as i saw THE LIGHT PIERCE the darkness and i found myself turning my back to the carnage and going up the remainder of the "hill" or should i say "mountain". At the center of the area on the top stood THE KING OF GLORY as from all around slowly walked "men" looking much as i felt.....tired, dirty, and just plain happy to be standing. How many....a hundred...maybe more....just too many for a casual count. There were many "familiar" faces. Faces i had seen before that may never have a name till we meet in HIS KINGDOM. And many 'new' faces. Except this time i had "feelings" that i knew them...met them...in the natural. I have mentioned this to "Harley" and "Trey".… the three or four others i will speak to when next we meet. What is ''funny" was i had the "feeling" Harley was there on the mountain the first time when the dream ended before climbing the "mountain".

For a few moments we all stood looking at THE KING dressed in ROYAL ARMOR standing QUIETLY. Suddenly He started walking quickly toward the circle of men and passed through about 5-6 "guys" over and i heard THAT VOICE CALL OUT "COME ON DOG!"....and i ran after HIM and HE was moving straight down the mountainside at a good clip. In a moment we passed all the corpses, including quite a few heads and torsos lifted up. I guessed HE felt the shudder in my spirit as i saw what i had done. But all i heard HIM SAY was "COME ON" as we made our way down slope.

When we hit the bottom we stopped and HE turned towards me. I realized HE WAS DRESSED in a olive green uniform with "knife-edge" creases. On HIS HEAD was an arab-like HEADCOVERING of the same OLIVE GREEN material with a circlet of material with heavy gold strands through it. HE PLACED a similar one on my head....no gold...and said "YOUR COVERING, IT'S GOING TO BE HOT"....and i remember my grandfathers telling me you never saluted an officer without your head covered. Why, i'm not sure because i have never been in the military.

At this point i realized i ''had changed'' since the mountaintop. Now my head barely reached HIS SHOULDER and i was wearing the same old uniform i had worn in previous dreams/visions. And i was wearing a full combat harness. All i remember is i noticed something sparkling on HIS SHOULDERS and i wondered how many "STARS" would THE KING OF KING wear.....don't ask me why such a question came to mind.… but it did.

Again we were moving, away from the MOUNTAIN crossing low rolling hills. THE KING began to run and i stayed right behind HIS LEFT SHOULDER. In the natural i could not run 2 minutes without passing out or whatever.....but we covered ground hard and fast. Eventually the hills ended and we entered "flatland" that was covered with sparse brown grass. The farther we ran the more desolate it looked. Suddenly HE STOPPED and we were at a place where the land dipped down and an area of sand and rock was before us. In this area were hundreds...maybe a few thousand people were waiting. Some were standing and milling around but most were sitting. The two things i noticed was that they were all wearing brand new shirts and trousers of the same material THE KING WORE....and each was "alone"....few were talking to others....all were just waiting and "killing time" till THE KING CAME.......…

These are my observations as i came to a stop....sucking wind. I also noticed that i was covered with dust and my mouth tasted like sand. It was then i also noticed i had two canteens one on each hip. I also noticed i had a "sidearm" on the right and a heavy "sheath" knife on the left. I thought that was funny because i had a "bowie" on the left "suspender" of the harness and "my" shortsword on my right lower leg. The hilt was sitting at mid thigh and i really wondered how HE HAD done that because the sheath was not what i have....it was "cool"....easy access with a "fast release" guard.....never saw anything like it.

In all this ''new revelation" of my wardrobe THE KING had spoken to the "crowd".....and i had not heard a WORD...nor did i hear anything as HE BEGAN TO CALL OFF NAMES...i simply watched as person by person they all came up and HE HANDED each a 'backpack/rucksack" to each. The first hundred or so seemed to get heavy packs. They got lighter as they went down the line. The reason i say this is that shortly after HE STARTED a young lady came to me and i was amazed i could hear her and she could hear me. I asked her what did she "need". She pointed to my harness and i realized i had a small "alice" pack ridding the rear of my webbelt.....and i also noticed the front of my harness had changed. The harnesses i own are made to hold ten round "stripperclips".....this held ten multiround magazines. I let it slide as i helped her get the pack on...and it was a good 20lbs. Her pack came with belly and chest belts so it could ride high and snug. She asked why mine hung low and her's sat high. It was a good question. I hadn't a clue.…

Please do not ask where HE GOT ALL THE PACKS!....minor detail.…

But what bothered me was that of this whole "crowd" maybe 30 asked me to help them.… and very few helped each other....that i noticed!!!!

I also noticed that as we got near the half way point these "people'' had no problem with their packs....they had definitely gotten lighter. It was when i first noticed this fact the "games" began.......…

Well over half had their "bags" when a "female" came forward. Instead of just taking her backpack and moving on like everyone else had she dropped to her knees and shouted "oh thank you MY JESUS" raised her hands into the air and slowly....solemnly lowered her forehead to the ground. As her forehead smacked the ground i watched THE KING turn HIS HEAD toward me and HE TILTED HIS HEAD and gave me a "stage eye roll" that shouted to me..."GIVE IT A BREAK"....i was about to bust out laughing when HE GAVE me THAT LOOK and SHOOK A QUICK "NO" at me....so i shut up.…

But out of every 20-30 after this "performance" someone had to one up the preceding "theatrics". It made me mad...that even now there were some who had to make a show when they had their 5 seconds....and stretched it into minutes.…

Enough about that for now…

But when the last had been given their "PACKS" HE motioned to me and i came up to HIS SIDE. HE SAID..."THIS IS MY PACK, CARRY IT FOR ME." ...and i looked over to see a huge black alicepack with frame. Very similar to what troops were carrying when they got off their planes in Saudi Arabia. As i went to grab a shoulder strap HE POINTED to a side sheath and i saw the butt end of a rifle. I immediately thought of my 30-30, but it was not....it was an AK-47. As i pulled it out of the sheath HE SIMPLY SAID "LOCK AND LOAD"....i smiled at the phrase and took a 30 round mag and set it and chambered a round and set the safety. I laid it on the ground and started to lift the pack. It was definitely a full kit.....and HE HELPED me set it on my alice pack and strap on. HE put the AK's sling around my neck and put a head strap across my forehead. Then HE SAID...."WATCH YOUR BALANCE, DOG....TAKE THE REAR".

With that HE JOGGED to the front and started a brisk pace. As the end of the column swung by i stepped in.

From this point on i did not see MY KING till we stopped at the foot of the mountain. And this is where this whole dream becomes PROPHETIC...if not worse.… You Decide.

We were keeping a good pace and covering ground well. But i immediately "discerned" something. This crowd was not marching...they were trying to "walk fast". Few had their "packs" on well...many were carrying them on one shoulder strap. Just after starting i could hear someone begin to sing..."i love you LORD, and i lift my voice..." many began to sing but after two or three choruses it died out...then a different voice began another song and it too died. After about 3 or 4 more attempts silence took over. The column figured out that this was not a Sunday stroll in the park.

I also noticed early on the pushing and jostling going on as the "faster" passed the "slower". By the time we got to the beginning of the foothills the "column" was spreading out and thinning out. And i was now with a group of over a 100 stragglers that were mumbling and "sucking wind". Up ahead i saw a commotion in the "main " body and i watched the column "part". By the time we got there was a large group just standing. On the ground was a young woman and i could hear her crying huge sobs. I looked at the "crowd" around and behind her. Many were falling to the ground in a mixture of pain and exhaustion. Ahead of me i saw the last of "the column" crest a hill....and were gone from site. I took a deep breath and pulled a canteen from it's cover and bent over. That was a mistake because the pack shifted and i had to do a squat to keep from falling. I must have made a 'sound' or two because the girl looked up and i saw it was the one who had first asked for help.

I poured a little water in my hand and wiped some of the dust off her face and put the canteen to her lips. After a swallow or two i took it away and recapped it. I struggled from the squat and came to a standing position. Few were still standing....i knew many had already given up.

It was then i got mad… and the feeling of "desperation" i had came back....real bad.

In all this time i had not opened my mouth....

"Okay everyone....get to your feet....you ain't through yet!''.....i shouted to be heard. I know everyone heard me because of the sobs and groans were all around me… and then i started.…

"SO THIS IS THE ARMY OF GOD! THE CHOSEN GENERATION! "

"ALL OF YOU GOT YOUR PRETTY NEW UNIFORMS AND CUTE LITTLE DITTY BAGS!"

''SO HERE WE ARE....ME AND YOU DOUBLE PORTIONED, SUPER ANOINTED, PRIESTS AND KINGS OF THE MOST HIGH GOD...…"

"I SAID GET TO YOUR FEET....SO GET UP NOW!''

At that many slowly got to their feet staring at the ground. As more stood the others joined them. My ''friend'', the little girl as i thought of her, was struggling to stand and no one was helping her. I reached out and pulled her up.

I glared at all near her..."YOU GUYS ARE SUPPOSED TO BE AN ARMY, A UNIT THAT WORKS TOGETHER....HELPS EACH OTHER BECAUSE EACH OF YOU IS IMPORTANT TO EACH OTHER.…"

As i looked at the so many blank faces around me and shook my head. I turned and walked about five paces away and with my back to the stragglers i lifted my hands to the heavens and "prayed"....shouting as loudly

"OH FATHER, HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO ME! WHEN YOU PUT ME WITH THE SHEEP THEY AT LEAST FOLLOWED THE MASTER. BUT HERE YOU GIVE ME A BUNCH OF THIRD DAY, SONS OF THUNDER, PROPHETS AND APOSTLES ALL HAPPY AS CAN BE WHEN THEY GOT THERE MANTLES, GIFTS, AND WHATEVER. NO ONWARD CHRISTIAN SOLDIERS MARCHING OFF TO WAR, ABBA. THE KING IS MARCHING AND THEY ARE ALL THERE WATCHING ME COMPLAIN TO YOU. GIVE ME STRENGTH, LORD, AND GIVE IT TO ME FAST."

With that i turned around and few eyes stayed on me more than a few seconds. I knew i had to get them moving.

''OKAY PEOPLE. WE HAVE A LOT OF GROUND TO COVER AND WE HAD BETTER START NOW. FORM RANKS…"

Obviously some had watched some TV or Movies because some tried to look like they were trying…

"ARMIES MARCH FOR A REASON, PEOPLE, IT IS SIMPLY TO MOVE AS MANY PEOPLE FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER. THE REASON IS BECAUSE THEY HAVE A PURPOSE. I FOLLOW MY KING BECAUSE HE SAID..."FOLLOW ME".

I AM A SOLDIER. MY ONLY REASON IS TO OBEY MY KING. I DON'T NEED ANY MORE THAN THAT. IF YOU WANT TO CATCH UP AND JOIN HIM FOLLOW ME AND I WILL GET YOU THERE. IF YOU ALREADY HAVE GIVEN UP, JUST GET OUT OF THE
WAY."

I started a simple cadence....LEFT...LEFT...LEFT...LEFT RIGHT LEFT.....it took a good 100 yards before most were in step. I silently prayed that i did not have to "hay foot/straw foot" because they did not know right from left....and ABBA had to have heard that one. So i picked up the cadence and they kept pace. When i started to sing about "Jody" we were making good progress and i yelled "LET'S PICK IT UP'' and started a slow jog. We kept it up for a couple of minutes and we came across a small group of stragglers. I immediately called off a slower cadence and the unit slowed and kept marching as i stopped and told the stragglers to form at the back. After a few minutes they got the cadence and the step and i jogged to the front. Again i picked up the pace and after a good half mile started into a jog. Once every now and then i took it to a solid double time for 2-3 minutes then slowed to a jog and then back to a fast march. I sang about the Girl who wore a yellow ribbon, and SHOO FLY....of Company C. Waltzing Matilda and Marching to Pretoria....and just about every boy scout song i could dredge up. March....jog...run.....until we ran into another group of stragglers. 10-20-30 at a time....each time i would fall back and get them in formation and as soon as they "got it" we would go to jog and then run till the next group.

At one point we came to the top of a hill and we saw the "column" and the mountain.

I could hear the "buzz" in the ranks as they saw HIS MOUNTAIN. A few started to break ranks to catch up. I immediately shouted.…

"I THOUGHT THIS WAS AN ARMY....PEOPLE!!!''

Those that broke ranks stopped and ''fell'' back into their lines.…

''AN ARMY IS A UNIT, NOT A BUNCH OF PEOPLE GOING IN THE SAME DIRECTION. ANYONE WANT RUN TO CATCH UP, GO AHEAD. WE ARE A GOOD 2 MILES BEHIND. IF WE KEEP DISCIPLINE WE WILL CATCH UP, AND WE WILL DO IT AS A UNIT. NO ONE WILL BE LEFT BEHIND UNLESS THEY WANT TO QUIT NOW.''

I purposefully kept a fast march pace for a good five minutes and it was obvious we were catching up. Again we went to a jog and then to double time for no more than 2 minutes. We went to a slow jog and after five minutes went back to a march. I was sucking wind and so was everyone else, but we were only a mile away. After 2 more short double times we closed the gap to a couple hundred yards. I took them to a fast march till our front rank came to their rear rank. I do not know why but i swung around the left flank and began to jog. In a minute or two i could see the front and MY KING. And i again called cadence..… left...left...left, right, left… until i came even to MY KING. And slowed to HIS PACE.

A few minutes later we came to the "foot of the MOUNTAIN'' and THE KING STOPPED.

I was wheezing and cramping when HE came to an outcropping of rock that looked familiar. I think we have sat there before.

I looked back and there were now two separate groups standing...gasping… HE REACHED OVER and UNBUCKLED the pack and set it on the ground.

I slung the AK over my shoulder as i watched HIM open the pack. Out of it HE TOOK a sandwich....like a subway footling and a bottle of water and handed them to on in the first unit. HE TURNED TO ME AND SAID "COME ON, DOG" and i started to do the same. It took a little time but we eventually had everyone sitting and eating and drinking. I took my canteen and passed it to HIM....not sure why...we just pulled a few tons of food and water out of that alice pack and at the time i didn't bat an eye about it. Again i heard HIM SAY "COME ON DOG" and i followed HIM to the rock where HE SAT down. HE DRANK from the canteen and passed it back to me. I drained it in three swallows.

I had emptied the other with stragglers that got added to my "rear". "Sorry, LORD.", i began. AND HE SMILED.… "they're good kids'', i began as i realized that they all were in their "late teens" or "early twenties".....i realized i had missed something and i looked at HIM looking at me.

"WELL, DOG, I THINK WE CAN DO BETTER THAN THAT CANTEEN''.

I watched as HE REACHED into what had been an empty alicepack and pulled out a "hoagie" a good three foot long and handed it to me and pulled out one for HIMSELF. Next came a huge mug and a twin for HIMSELF. We touched mugs and i heard that WONDERFUL VOICE SAY "IF I REMEMBER RIGHT, YOU ENJOYED THAT THE LAST TIME WE SAT DOWN TOGETHER AND RELAXED". With that i turned around to look what was behind me to see THE MOUNTAIN.… and i remembered the night before.

"EASY DOG," HE LAUGHED. "YOUR FUN BEGINS ONCE YOU GET TO GOSHEN.''

As HE CHEWED on HIS hoagie i remembered a time with BLACK ARMOR and ANGELS in great numbers. And i looked out at the "troops" before us. And i remembered ..…

"CHILDREN GROW UP DOG, BUT PUTTING ON A UNIFORM AND CARRYING A PACK DOES NOT MAKE A SOLDIER."

It was a weird feeling sitting and chewing with that sense of "desperation" still down their rumbling. I looked at MY KING and waited.

"IT IS WRITTEN THAT THERE IS A TIME AND A SEASON AND A PURPOSE TO ALL THINGS UNDER HEAVEN, CALEB. IT IS ALSO WRITTEN OF A TIME WHERE KINGS MAKE WAR. THAT TIME IS NOW.''

"YOU ALMOST LOST IT BACK THERE DOG.''

"i did loose it, LORD", i replied.

"NOT HARDLY YOU OLD DOG, YOU DID EVERYTHING YOU COULD TO BRING THEM HERE. YOU GOT MAD. MAD AT EVERYTHING THAT YOU SAW WRONG. AND DID IT QUITE WELL IN FACT. YOU KEPT IT CLEAN FOR ONCE.''

I stopped and tried to remember exactly all that i had said. What i remember is written above. But it is not all....nor can i convey my tone or inflection which was not kindly.

While i sat looking at HIS CALMNESS i remembered once being called "vulgar" by a person. As in ''dirty'' mouthed....or in that case what i wrote. Terms like "vulgar", "vulgarity", are of extremely negative connotation today.

"YOU ARE INDEED A VULGAR MAN, OLD DOG. WHAT KIND OF CHRISTIAN WOULD SIGN ''OLD DOG'' TO HIS LETTERS?''

HE HAD my attention. I had studied Latin, i knew the origins of the term "vulgar" but was not sure where HE WAS GOING.

"I TOLD YOU TO BURN THE BONES OF THE ELITISTS AND THE VERY ELECT. THE HYPOCRITES AND THE THIEVES WHO ARE ENTRENCHED IN THEIR WHITEWASHED SEPULCHERS THAT CLAIM TO BE MY FATHER'S HOUSES.''

''MY FATHER'S HOUSE HAS MANY ROOMS, DOG. HE HAS BUT ONE HOUSE AND I AM BOTH THE FOUNDATION AND THE CORNERSTONES. THE TRUTH IS IN THE WALLS OF HIS HOUSE WHICH I HAVE BUILT. THE TRUTH IS THE FIRE THAT WILL BURN THEIR BONES. I GAVE YOU THE FIRE AND IT WILL NO LONGER STAY HIDDEN. SO I CHOSE TO USE YOU CALEB BECAUSE YOU ARE A VULGAR MAN. A MAN COMMON AND UNLIKE THE NIKOLAOTINS THAT POLLUTE MY CHURCH AND MY PEOPLE.

"YOU DID EVERYTHING FOR ONE PURPOSE, AND THAT WAS TO BRING UP THE REAR. IF YOU WERE NOT THERE HALF MY ARMY WOULD BE SCATTERED ACROSS THE LAND. YOU GOT IT DONE."

The dream ended with me chewing the sandwich and pondering all that took place.

I'm still "chewing"
olddog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

A Letter To A Daughter Of Zion

Bob Neumann, 11/1998

Dearest Daughter of ZION,

Jeremiah 14:14-19

14 Then the LORD said unto me, The prophets prophesy lies in my name: I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, neither spake unto them: they prophesy unto you a false vision and divination, and a thing of nought, and the deceit of their heart.

15 Therefore thus saith the LORD concerning the prophets that prophesy in my name, and I sent them not, yet they say, Sword and famine shall not be in this land; By sword and famine shall those prophets be consumed.

16 And the people to whom they prophesy shall be cast out in the streets of Jerusalem because of the famine and the sword; and they shall have none to bury them, them, their wives, nor their sons, nor their daughters: for I will pour their wickedness upon them.

17 Therefore thou shalt say this word unto them; Let mine eyes run down with tears night and day, and let them not cease: for the virgin daughter of my people is broken with a great breach, with a very grievous blow.

18 If I go forth into the field, then behold the slain with the sword! and if I enter into the city, then behold them that are sick with famine! yea, both the prophet and the priest go about into a land that they know not.

19 Hast thou utterly rejected Judah? hath thy soul loathed Zion? why hast thou smitten us, and there is no healing for us? we looked for peace, and there is no good; and for the time of healing, and behold trouble! (KJV)

OH DAUGHTER OF ZION, HOW OFTEN HAVE YOU BEEN BATTERED AND BRUISED FOR MY NAME SAKE! YET YOU TURN YOUR OTHER CHEEK TO YOUR BRETHERN TO RECEIVE A SECOND BLOW DESIRING TO FIND PEACE AND TO RECONCILE. YET IS IT A BROTHER THAT YOU TURN TO? IS IT A SISTER THAT RENDS YOU AND THEN ACCUSES YOU OF OFFENSE. ARE THESE WOLVES OF ME, FROM ME....OR ARE THEY OF THEIR FATHER THE EVIL ONE?

THIS IS A TIME OF DECEPTION FOR THE DARKNESS IS INDEED GREAT AND MANY WHO SHOULD HAVE SOUGHT MY FACE ONLY SOUGHT THEIR OWN GAIN. LET MY CHILDREN COME UNTO ME AND IN MY REST THEY SHALL HAVE PEACE. BUT MY PEACE IS NOT IN THIS WORLD, CHILDREN, BUT IN THE TABERNACLES PREPARED FOR MY HABITATION.

PLAGUE, FAMINE, DARKNESS ARE IN THE LAND NOW. SOON THE SWORD WILL FALL IN THE LAND FOR TOO MANY STILL DWELL CARELESSLY.

Lamentations 2:13-17

13 What thing shall I take to witness for thee? what thing shall I liken to thee, O daughter of Jerusalem? What shall I equal to thee, that I may comfort thee, O virgin daughter of Zion? for thy breach is great like the sea: who can heal thee?

14 Thy prophets have seen vain and foolish things for thee: and they have not discovered thine iniquity, to turn away thy captivity; but have seen for thee false burdens and causes of banishment.

15 All that pass by clap their hands at thee; they hiss and wag their head at the daughter of Jerusalem, saying, Is this the city that men call The perfection of beauty, The joy of the whole earth?

16 All thine enemies have opened their mouth against thee: they hiss and gnash the teeth: they say, We have swallowed her up: certainly this is the day that we looked for; we have found, we have seen it.

17 The LORD hath done that which he had devised; he hath fulfilled his word that he had commanded in the days of old: he hath thrown down, and hath not pitied: and he hath caused thine enemy to rejoice over thee, he hath set up the horn of thine adversaries. (KJV)

PROPHETS SAY THEY SPEAK FOR ME, YET THEIR WORDS ARE NOT MINE WHILE THEIR HEARTS PLOT AGAINST MY LITTLEST ONES. ALL YOUR ADVERSARIES STRIKE AT YOU FOR THEY HATE ME. YET THEY CAN ONLY STRIKE VAINLY FOR I AM WITH YOU AND MY GRACE IS STILL SUFFICENT. YOUR TEARS I DO NOT CONDEMN, YOUR FEARS I DO NOT RIDICULE FOR I AM STILL YOUR FATHER. THIS DOES NOT CHANGE REGUARDLESS OF YOUR CIRCUMSTANCES.

I SEND MY WORD THROUGH THOSE WHO SERVE ME. THOSE WHO STAND ON TITLES ARE NOT OF ME. THOSE THAT CLAIM MINISTRY OVER THEIR SERVICE ARE NOT OF ME. THOSE THAT CRY PEACE AND SAFETY ARE NOT OF ME. IF MY HOLY SPIRIT DOES NOT BEAR WITNESS IN YOUR BEING, THESE ARE FALSE PROPHETS WHO HAVE NOTHING OF ME TO IMPART TO YOU.

Matthew 7:15-22

15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?

17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.

18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.

19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.

21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? (KJV)

AND WHAT CHILDREN SHALL I ANSWER TO THESE I HAVE NEVER KNOWN? DO YOU NOT TASTE OF ME WHEN THE FRUIT IS GOOD. BITE INTO THE FRUIT THAT IS PLACED BEFORE YOU. EAT THAT WHICH IS SWEET AND TART. EAT THAT WHICH FILLS AND NOURISHES. VOMIT FROM THE MIDST OF YOU THE BITTER AND THE TASTELESS, THE FOUL AND THE FILTHY. ALIGN NOT WITH THOSE WHO HAVE NOT MY TASTE.

Matthew 24:8-27

8 All these are the beginning of sorrows.

9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake.

10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.

11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.

12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.

13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.

14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)

16 Then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains:

17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:

18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.

19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!

20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day:

21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.

23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.

24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

25 Behold, I have told you before.

26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.

27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. (KJV)

SO IT HAS BEGUN CHILDREN. THE ENEMY SEEKS TO DESTROY THE FOOLISH, THE UNWARY, THE UNDESCERNING. TO DESTROY YOU REQUIRES THAT YOU BE DECEIVED. IN THAT DECEPTION YOU WILL GIVE OFFENSE AND BE OFFENDED. TO BE DECEIVED YOU MUST SUBMIT TO THE FALSE AUTHORITY OF THE FALSE PROPHETS THAT NOW ASSAIL YOU FROM ALL SIDES. SO HARKEN TO MY VOICE AND CLOSE YOUR EARS TO THOSE WHO COME TO DEVOUR AND DESTROY.

Mark 13:20-23

20 And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect’s sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.

21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:

22 For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.

23 But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things. (KJV)

SEDUCTIONS OF ALL SORTS WILL COME FOR THE UNGODLY WHO WILL COME TO TICKLE THE EARS AND STROKE EGOS. I WARN YOU AND YOU MUST ACCEPT THE ACCOUNTABILITY FOR YOUR ACTIONS. KEEP YOUR HEARTS TENDER AND YOUR EYES FOCUSED IN ME.

Luke 6:20-26

20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.

21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh.

22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake.

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets.

24 But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation.

25 Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep.

26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! For so did their fathers to the false prophets. (KJV)

REJOICE CHILDREN FOR THE TIME OF YOUR MATURITY HAS NOW COME. THE FIRE OF TRIBULATION THAT WILL CONSUME THIS WORLD WILL MERELY REFINE YOU, IT WILL NOT DESTROY YOU. I AM A CONSMING FIRE. I WILL CONSUME YOU, DIGEST YOU AS YOU BECOME BONE OF MY BONE AND FLESH OF MY FLESH. REJOICE DAUGHTER OF ZION, REJOICE!

2 Peter 2:1-2

1 But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.

2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. (KJV)

1 John 4:1-9

1 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world.

2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:

3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.

4 Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world.

5 They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them.

6 We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.

7 Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.

8 He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.

9 In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. (KJV)

DAUGHTERS OF ZION HAVE I NOT GIVEN YOU THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH? THROUGH YOU I SHALL SEPERATE THE WHEAT AND THE TARES. BUT THEN I SHALL ALSO SEPERATE THE WHEAT AND THE CHAFF. WHO AMONG YOU HAVE TAUGHT THE TWO IMAGES TOGETHER? WHERE ARE YOUR TEACHERS AND PROPHETS WHO WILL SPEAK THE FULL COUNCIL I DESIRE FOR YOU? MOST CERTAINLY YOU WILL DISTINGUISH BETWEEN THE WORLD AND MY FAMILY.

EASILY WILL YOU SEE THE SERVANTS THAT I SEND TO MINISTER TO YOU AND THE HIRELINGS WHO WORK FOR WAGES.

PEACE BE TO YOU AS YOU FIND YOUR REST IN ME.

SELAH

 

[Table of Contents]

 

A Little WORD

March 21, 1998

TO THE CHURCH

I HAVE GIVEN YOU A VISITATION,

I HAVE GIVEN YOU A SPECIFIC SEASON

IN WHICH TO LABOR.

WHO HAS HEARD AND HEEDED MY INSTRUCTIONS.

 

IF I SHOULD JUDGE TODAY THE FRUITS EACH OF YOU

MY GRAFTINGS HAS NOW PRODUCED.

WOULD I BE PRUNING YOU BACK OR

REMOVING YOU FROM MY VINE?

 

THERE IS ALWAYS A TIME, A SEASON, AND A PURPOSE.

I DO NOT CHANGE.

REASSESS MY INSTRUCTIONS AND LEARN MY PURPOSE TODAY.

 

[Table of Contents]

 

A Soldier Of The King

Bob Neumann, April 11, 1999

I am a soldier of the King. Just seven short words that define my existence to many. They see and turn away knowing what without regard to who. For the who has lost all meaning for me, never had for them. Being a soldier of the King requires being under authority and focused entirely to duty. Our duty is to obey THE KING.

To those who notice, we are walking and breathing testimonies that there is a King. To many this is a welcome reminder, to others a point of provocation. Such variances of opinion does not reflect the activities of duty, but their relationship with THE KING. Often we are but the recipients of where man's heart truly lies, In THE KINGDOM, or outside in the Darkness.

Yet to most we move unseen and unnoticed across the Land. Fleeting shadows easily ignored and quickly forgotten by most. Our purpose is duty and obedience, not affectation and reward. That is the rationale of being 'under authority' rather than holding authority. For when THE KING SPEAKS it is not for us to just listen but to do. To go. To stand. To overcome. To walk away and serve again.

To be a soldier of THE KING requires so little, and so much. Not a PARADE SOLDIER used for ornament and ceremony. Nor a BARRACKS BRAWLER noted for bellicose language and a bully's attitude. Never a FAIR WEATHER FIGHTER that stands and is noticed when times are clear and the climate provides no heat to test ones mettle.

Nor is a soldier a warrior who rises for the threat that comes, and returns home to hearth, and home, and kin.

For to answer HIS CALL required a warrior to lose and not gain. To be a soldier a warrior must put aside that which called him to stand and face the darkness. To be a soldier one does not rally upon emotion, but to respond out of duty to THE KING. Merely to STAND upon HIS WORD. TO GO wherever and when ever HE SAYS. And in OBEDIENCE ACT without regard to personal consequences.

To be a soldier of The King means that no one sees the person, but THE PURPOSE OF THE KING. Individuality no longer exists, as we become cognizant and devoted by HIS WILL ALONE. It is in this what we call DUTY we can go when told, do what is told, and to move on when told. Many would not choose such a life and it is not hard to understand from those who have never heard HIS VOICE, or seen HIS HAND.

Maybe that is all that differentiates, it does not matter. For HIM and HIM ALONE do we wear HIS ARMOR and HOLD HIS STANDARD. By HIS WILL we stand alone in the night on the walls. And by HIS WILL alone do we enter the pit or penetrate strongholds. Whether standing a WATCH or walking POINT matters little so long AS HIS WORDS ARE OBEYED.

That is all there really is. To become faceless and nameless to SERVE. To become unnoticeable and unrecognizable to SERVE; to become homeless and without

ties to SERVE; to lose all that we were to be what HE DEMANDS us to BE; to lose all we esteemed and valued to be HIS VOICE and ARM; to lose all and life itself to KNOW HIS WILL LIVING IN US.

For it is in living HIS WILL and HIS WORD do we lift high HIS BANNER. HIS WILL is our purpose, HIS WORD our armor and our sword. HIS JOY provides the strength to press on in the heat of battle. HIS SONG heals our many wounds that come with service. HIS PRESENCE destroys all fear and doubt. HIS PEACE brings assurance and confirmation during the storm. HIS FAITH energizes and sustains in the midst of darkness. HIS LOVE allows one to stand when and where no one else will hear the call to arms. HIS MERCY AND GRACE is sufficient to destroy the works of the enemy, to save the lost, and restore the disenfranchised.

For this, few were chosen from among the many. For HIS CALL has sounded long and full for all who would hear. Yet even among those who hear few choose to serve. Few choose to serve where there is nothing to gain.... in this world.

All a soldier has is A PROMISE....the PROMISE of our KING.... of rewards unseen....of rewards unimaginable.... of rewards that are forgotten completely in the heat of battle.... through the long hard marches.... during the cold nights as a lone watchman on deserted walls.... for we serve not for what we can not see.... we do not bleed and die for those who never noticed the battles waged.... but for our KING. And HIS WORD. FOR HIS KINGDOM AND HIS PLEASURE ALONE do we serve... all who are soldiers of THE KING.

 

[Table of Contents]

 

A Story Of Three Cities

Bob Neumann, 11/2004

Dear Stephen and Joe, Last night i had a "remembrance" of THE KING'S HERALDS...
it has been a long time coming. Susan Hall mentioned to me that the things that we were given years ago are now coming to pass. Maybe it is time for...

A VISION...

In the Day that the Great King had set, He sent forth to His cities to tell them of His coming to visit them. At regular intervals Heralds ran before Him to each of His cities. The message of each Herald was the same;”O City of the Great King! Your King now comes to you. Prepare yourself for Him. Make all your preparations. Plan your feast and set aside only your best. For your King comes in Power and Glory. Rejoice, O City in which He delights. Open up your ancient gates and welcome your King!”

In the First City the people were jubilant. Each went to their own homes, to clean and to polish. Then they cleaned their streets and lanes. They strung banners and planted flowers. Festivities were planned in great detail. They opened their gate and waited. Each day they would wait, looking for the Entourage of the King. As days passed they waited. And on occasion another Herald would come, shouting the same message. And as each Herald came in his time. Their anticipation grew. Their preparations continued so only their “best” awaited the Coming King.

Each day, and each night they waited. Whenever dust was seen in the distance they rose up crying, “Is it He in whom we wait?” But usually it was just another traveler , another caravan. Each time the watchmen saw movement on the road, they called out in warning. Once again a wave of anticipation ran through the people as the gates were opened, and the people would go out to meet their King. But it was not their King, so they continued to wait upon Him.

But there came a day when the watchmen’s words were never heard. Instead the people heard the trumpets sound fourth, the great drums roaring. And the people ran out to meet Him shouting, “Open up yea gates, so the King of Glory may come in!” At the front of the horsemen, the Lion banners flew beside the Lily Banners. The Warriors of Light moved to the sides of the road, opening a path between them.

In Indescribable Glory the Great King came forward. The children from the city ran forward singing, flowers in hand. As the King road on the Maidens danced to the children’s song. For the King of Glory had come for His Bride who had made herself ready for Him. In joy and celebration they entered into the banquet long prepared for. And once all were in the city-the gates were again closed- never to open again. For the King and His Beloved are one.

 

The Second city heard the King’s heralds and sat down to discuss the “issue.” Committees were formed, action groups were created. Funding was discussed. And time passed. They watched the road, but the King did not come. So life went on as usual. Then other Heralds came, and people would get “busy” briefly. But we had to get back to normal was their excuse. Then when a traveler came, or a caravan went by, they first looked up and wondered, but would quickly go back to the “same old, same old.”

Each time a Herald came, they said: “We’ve heard it all before-but the King never came.” So they went back to their lives in “their” city-and forgot their King.

And then a day came that they did not know, at a time they had not foreseen. The city was awakened by a great “shout”, and a thunderous trumpet call rang out. The beat of the King’s drums, and the calls of the King’s trumpets vibrated the very walls of the King’s City.

Open up ye ancient gates, so the King of Glory may come in,” shouted the holders of the Lion Banners. And all the Warriors of Light responded as they opened their rank for the King. “Who is the King of Glory, The Lord Strong and Mighty! The Lord Mighty in Battle! He is the King of Glory!”

As the King of Glory waited the people slowly opened their gates and saw their King, radiant in Glory and Power, surrounded by the Lion Banners. For there were no Lily Banners for this city. In fear and trembling the people came out of the city. There were no more shouts, no more trumpets and the drums were silent. The people knelt, weeping and wailing before the King of Glory, crying for mercy.

Into His city the King rode. Instead of with Joy, there is only anguish. Instead of music and dancing there only is weeping and wailing.

Instead of a banquet, much cleaning was in order.

And once all were in the city, it’s gates too were closed.

 

Then there was the Third City, and like the earlier two the Great King’s Herald came to it’s gates and cried.

O City of the Great King! Your King now comes to you. Prepare yourself...” And the message was halted as a rock thrown from the city’s wall struck down the Herald of the Great King. As the Herald looked up he heard the laughter from the watchmen, the city had placed on the wall.

Finally a leader of the watchmen came forward and shouted down at the Herald. His uniform and armor shined in the dawn’s light. His voice melodious and strong.”Who is this Great King, fool. We know no king over us. Look upon this great city, greater than any other. Did this Great King build it? Does He dwell here?”We built our own city, and we who dwell here are kings unto ourselves. We recognize no king, but ourselves. We need no King here, but ourselves. What has your King done for us? All that you see, all that is here is because we have done for ourselves. We do what is right in our own eyes!

Be gone, fool! You and your unseen King. For we have no need of you!

As the Herald stood and walked away from the gates of this city. he heard the mocking laughter of the watchmen. As they cursed both him and his King. And he wept.

Yet the evil captain and his watchmen, did not forget the Herald’s message. They put the people of the city to work extending the walls and preparing for a war against this King they would not serve. For they knew Him not, saw Him not. As time passed further Heralds came. They killed the King’s Heralds for they did not even want to hear the Message. But as time went on, all but the Captain forgot the King’s promise to come to His city. As caravans went by, no one noticed. In fact, the Captain used the coming of each Herald to spur the people to work and obedience to him. Add to that the pleasure of seeing a Herald of the Great King murdered made it all even better, so he felt.

Then one day the evil captain stood at the top of the city’s gate and looked out. Light was breaking over the Horizon and it burned his eyes. In panic he called out the alarm and the city’s people rose up as one and went to their places in the battle lines. In panic the evil captain kept giving more and more orders, often at odds with each other.

As the Light of the King’s Glory came from the East , the Light only became brighter. The loud thunder of trumpets and battle drums began to vibrate the walls of the city. Fear gripped the city and the evil captain shouted more orders, yet no one could hear. For now the sound of horses and the rattle of armor joined the trumpets and drums. The King had Come!

As all looked out, one rider rode ahead of a great host of mounted warriors, whose number was beyond counting this day. As the Rider came forward all in the city saw Him plainly. On His Head were many Crowns. His garments were pure white except for his cloak that showed dark red in His light. But on His robe it was written: “King of Kings, Lord of Lord.”

Among the multitude of horsemen who followed the King there was but one banner, and it rode directly behind the King. All in the city looked beyond the King to the sole banner. upon it was a single Lamb, that was slain. And all the people feared. As the King and His Bride stopped facing the gates a voice rang out clearly in the sudden silence. As strong as rolling thunder, yet clear as a single note it cried:

Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lifted up, ye ancient doors, and the King of Glory shall come in.”

In great anger and fear the evil captain jumped up to the outer wall so all could see and hear. “Who is this King of Glory? We have no King-we need no King-we want no King!” And as rehearsed, the evil captain raised his fist to the King and every bow, sling, and catapult fired as one against the King.

Like a cloud the missiles flew from the dark walls of the city to the bright Glory of the King, where they ceased to exist. In moments every rock and stone, spear and arrow had failed. And as one all in the city drew sword and waited.

As one, the Host of Heaven spoke softly, “Who is the King of Glory? The Lord Strong and Mighty, the Lord mighty in battle.”

As the evil captain prepared to answer, the King raised His hand and said one word, “NO.” And with one word the great and ancient gates were shattered. The battlements of the walls were sheered away. And all the people were killed.

Again the Host of Heaven spoke softly, “The King of Glory will come in. Who is the King of Glory? The Lord of Host, He is the King of Glory.”

Slowly the King and His Bride, and all the Hosts of heaven entered the city which once again is His.

 

INTERPRETATION

The whole world is three cities.

The First City are the righteous saved who await the coming of the Great King. She is the Bride and will be soon snatched away.

The Second City is the saved who have not prepared themselves. They shall wash their own robes in the Blood of the Lamb. She is the Tribulation saints.

The Third City are all who refuse the Blood of the Lamb and choose the beast. She is the whore that will be destroyed.

The Heralds are the Prophets and Apostles sent to warn and teach the people The Gospel of the Kingdom.

The King of Glory is the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God. And He is on His way to visit His cities.

ARE YOU READY?

B*

 

[Table of Contents]

 

A Time To Stand, A Time To Run

Bob Neumann, May 24, 2000

THERE IS A PURPOSE TO ALL THAT I DO IN YOU MY CHILDREN. BECAUSE SO MANY ARE BUT CHILDREN I EXPECT YOU TO SPEAK AND ACT JUST AS YOU ARE. CHILDREN. WOULD I EXPECT TODDLERS TO ACT THE SAME WAY AS SERVANTS TRAINED AND SOLDIERS BLOODIED IN BATTLE? WOULD I EVER DEMAND OF YOU THAT WHICH YOU ARE IMPOSSIBLE TO FATHOM?

INDEED HAVE I NOT TRIED TO KEEP THINGS SIMPLE AND TO THE POINT.

CONSISTENT AND UNCHANGING FOR YOUR BENEFIT AND NOT MINE? IF I HAVE NOT TRAINED YOUR FINGERS TO WAR AND STOOD WITH YOU IN YOUR TESTINGS IN THE WILDERNESS WOULD I EXPECT YOU TO STAND IN THE BATTLE LINE? AM I A GOD WHO DESIRES TO SEE YOU WOUNDED AND FRUSTRATED? WOULD I TELL YOU TO STAND AND FIGHT WHEN YOU HAVE NEVER ABIDED IN ME, TRUSTED IN ME? IF YOU ARE CALLED AND ELECTED BY MAN WOULD I EVEN KNOW YOU, SO WHY BLAME ME FOR YOUR MISHAPS AND DEFEATS. WHY DO YOU BATTLE IN MY NAME IF THE ENEMY THE DEVIL MUST FLEE THOSE WHO RESIST HIM AS THEY STAND FIRMLY IN MY SHADOW? IT IS HARD TO SUSTAIN HAND TO HAND COMBAT WITH AN ADVERSARY IN FULL AND FRANTIC RETREAT.

LITTLE ONES, PLEASE CONSIDER MY WORDS. WERE YOU CALLED TO STAND AND RESIST? OR WERE YOU CALLED TO RUN UNTO ME FOR SAFETY? DO YOU PREFER TO STAND AND PROVE YOURSELF OR TO PROVE ME AND MY WORD? IS YOUR TESTIMONY OF YOUR GREAT VICTORIES AND ACHIEVEMENTS, OR OF MY LOVE AND MERCY?

11 Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

CHILDREN, WHAT ARE “THE WILES” OF THE DEVIL? IS IT A BIZARRE WEAPON THAT BASHES AT YOUR SHIELD OF FAITH? OR IS IT HIS SLICK AND PLEASANT WORDS THAT DISTORT MY TRUTH IN YOUR HEARTS SO THAT YOU WILL CLING TO HIS LIES AND BE DECEIVED? IF MY WORD IS WRITTEN IN YOUR HEARTS, CHILDREN, AND I HAVE RAISED YOU IN MY HOUSE AND TRAINED YOU WITH MY SWORD THEN INDEED YOU ARE MY SERVANTS. IS IT NOT WRITTEN....

19 Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf, as my messenger that I sent? who is blind as he that is perfect, and blind as the LORD’S servant?

HEAR MY WORDS NOW CHILDREN, AND BE NOT DECEIVED. THERE IS A TIME AND PLACE FOR THOSE WHO I HAVE CALLED AND CHOSEN TO STAND IN MY POWER AND NOT THEIR OWN. IF YOU WERE NOT CALLED TO STAND UP AND PUSH BACK THE ENEMY AT THE GATE, MAYBE YOU SHOULD RUN TO ME FOR IT IS WRITTEN....

10 The name of the LORD is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe.

INDEED, THERE IS A TIME IN WHICH TO RUN. A TIME TO FLEE FROM YOUR OFFENSES AND FEARS. TO ESCAPE YOUR TORMENTS AND AGONIES. IT IS TIME CHILDREN TO RUN TO SAFETY. TO RUN TO ME. IT HAS BEEN TIME, BUT YOU DID NOT NOTICE BECAUSE YOU FOUGHT YOUR OWN FIGHTS. IT WAS TIME LONG AGO BUT YOU WERE DECEIVED BY THE COMFORTS OF BABYLON. I DESIRED TO BRING BOTH FREEDOM AND DELIVERANCE, BUT THE LIES WERE SWEETER TO YOUR MOUTH AND NOW BITTERNESS FILLS SO MANY BELLIES. NOW TASTE AGAIN THE SWEETNESS OF MY WORDS IN YOUR HEART, IN YOUR LIFE AND RUN TO ME.

TRUST IN ME AND ONLY ME. STOP LISTENING TO THE PLEASANT LIES OF YOUR FLESH. STOP LISTENING TO THE PERVERSE PROMISES OF A DEFILED WORLD. STOP TURNING YOUR EAR TO THE LIES OF THE DEVIL WHO FEEDS YOUR EGO AND PRIDE WITH HIS WORDS AND HIS FALSE IMAGES WHICH INDEED ARE VAIN IMAGINATIONS.

11 The rich man’s wealth is his strong city, and as an high wall in his own conceit.

12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty, and before honour is humility.

13 He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him.

SO MANY OF YOU HAVE HEARD MY VOICE AND ARE PLEASED AND CONTENT.

BUT YOU ARE BUT BABIES WHO DO NOT DISTINGUISH WORD FROM SOUND.

TRULY PLEASANT IS THE SOUND OF MY VOICE, BUT IT IS MY WORDS THAT YOU MUST EAT, MATURE, GROW IN STATURE AND IN WISDOM. LISTEN AND LEARN QUICKLY. BE SWIFT TO OBEY. FOR THE DAY OF MY WRATH IS UPON THIS WORLD. IF YOU HAVE NOT RUN FROM THE WORLD AND INTO MY PRESENCE THERE IS NO TIME LEFT TO YOU TO SIT ANY MORE. NO TIME TO WALK CALMLY TRUSTING YOUR OWN WISDOM AND STRENGTH.

FOR IT ALSO IS WRITTEN...

13 Up, sanctify the people, and say, Sanctify yourselves against to morrow: for thus saith the LORD God of Israel, There is an accursed thing in the midst of thee, O Israel: thou canst not stand before thine enemies, until ye take away the accursed thing from among you.

10 And also all that generation were gathered unto their fathers: and there arose another generation after them, which knew not the LORD, nor yet the works which he had done for Israel.

11 And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the LORD, and served Baalim:

12 And they forsook the LORD God of their fathers, which brought them out of the land of Egypt, and followed other gods, of the gods of the people that were round about them, and bowed themselves unto them, and provoked the LORD to anger.

13 And they forsook the LORD, and served Baal and Ashtaroth.

14 And the anger of the LORD was hot against Israel, and he delivered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and he sold them into the hands of their enemies round about, so that they could not any longer stand before their enemies.

15 Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the LORD was against them for evil, as the LORD had said, and as the LORD had sworn unto them: and they were greatly distressed.

I AM DELIVERING UP TO THE SPOILERS THE WORLD I LOVED AND GAVE MY BELOVED SON FOR. YES INDEED CHILDREN A TIME OF GREAT DISTRESS IS NOW UPON MANY WHO WOULD NOT OBEY WHEN I CALLED. ONLY EVIL AWAITS THOSE REBELLIOUS CHILDREN WHO CLING TO THEIR IDOLS AND FORGET MY DELIVERANCE. MY REMEMBRANCE AND MY MIGHTY DEED ON THEIR BEHALF.

THERE IS A TIME TO STAND, AND A TIME TO RUN.

DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU ARE TO DO?

 

[Table of Contents]

 

A Two Edged Sword

Bob Neumann, 1/1998

THE TWO EDGED SWORD

Son, tell MY Children that MY SWORD has two edges. It cuts on both sides. It is MY WORD and it is a tool meant to cut and to kill. And what do you do armed with MY SWORD and wearing MY ARMOR? You pray. You withstand the attack of the enemy, and pray for one another. You shield yourself in FAITH from the fiery darts, and intercede for your brethren. With the helmet of SALVATION and the belt of TRUTH the enemy's lies cannot hold you in the bondage of deception. And it is MY RIGHTEOUSNESS that protects your heart. That is why you can be concerned for others ahead of your self.... And that is MY MARK on your forehead.

I gave you a sword that has two edges. MY WORD is LOGOS and RHEMA. Ignore one over the other and the blade is broken. Limit MY WORD in any way it shatters.

Oh MY CHILDREN, you sing so many songs about “MY ARMY” marching in joy and victory, defeating and binding the enemy. You sing with such energy and passion about storming camps, running at cities, jumping over walls and taking back all what was stolen. So bold and so strong are you that you never seem to notice those in your ranks and the condition they are in. MY WORD said to stand because you battle not....against flesh and blood. MY ARMOR is for you to withstand the attacks meant to destroy MY WORD in you. And those attacks come to all who are in covenant with ME.

The battle is by MY WORD over you, in MY WORD planted in you. AS THE BATTLE IS MINE, SO IS THE VICTORY. The battles you presently “fight” are nothing compared to what your brethren in the nations where the enemy's deep darkness rules.

So many songs you label 'Christian' never mention ME in any way. And many of these songs do not stand well against MY WORD. Have any of you noticed the lack of MY MOST HOLY SPIRIT in much of what you hear and see on so called “Christian” radio, music, and television? And in much of what you call worship? Worship is not based on numbers. Nor can you discern it in the decibels of sound. It can not be measured by levels of emotion or degrees of perspiration.

THE DAY has come when the TRUE BELIEVER will not worship ME on any Mountain, but in the earthen vessel that I have chosen to TABERNACLE with and in. Those of mine who have built as I have directed them with the PUREST GOLD, SILVER, and PRECIOUS STONES that I offered you have prepared for ME palaces for MY HABITATION. For you must worship ME in MY SPIRIT and in MY TRUTH. You must worship ME without the fanfare of the flesh, without the gimmicks of your world. You must worship ME FROM A HEART MADE PURE AND HOLY AS I AM HOLY. To accomplish all this, like your brethren in SMYRNA, you will soon be tested and proven in the FIRE of AFFLICTION.

Once again I call out to stand up in the POWER of MY WORD and depart from all your Egypts and Babylons. You who are lukewarm, once you were hot. You knew the intensity and emotion of the Flames of FIRST LOVE. But you have allowed yourselves to cool down in your self assurance trusting in what you have perceived as wealth, power, and righteousness. But so little WISDOM....

MY WORD says that MY wish is that you were hot or cold. Your comfortable luke warmness gives ME no pleasure. I am sickened by your rebellious complacency. It offends ME and I can no longer tolerate you in MY PRESENCE.

You sing songs of thanksgiving rarely because you take not what you need from ME. MY SPIRIT BREATHS inspiration into the hearts and minds of MY WORSHIPPERS. But you take what pleases you and forget the greater blessing. You sing “GIVE THANKS'' with a grateful heart for what I have done in your lives. WHEN BREATHED into you it had two verses. With great joy you sing of how the poor are made rich and the weak made strong. But why will you not sing of the sick made whole or the bound set free.

Are these your true priorities? To heal and restore are but part of MY NAME and MY DESIRE for you, but you prefer wealth and power over fullness in ME. SO YOU WALK DISEASED IN SPIRIT, BOUND IN SIN PREFERRING the riches and the kingdoms of this world. Children, how foolish!

ENTER MY BAPTISM OF FIRE , AND DO NOT LEAVE IT. Once you burn with passion for ME you indeed will be hot and appealing to ME. Dive into the Depths of MY SPIRIT; into the DARKNESS that surrounds ME. Into the CLOUDS and SMOKE that obscure MY GLORY from the eyes of this world. In the Depths of MY PRESENCE you will be as cold to the world as you are as passionate for ME. Like steel from the furnace is plunged into water, so will MY STRENGTH be in you. MY FIRE SHAPES AND PURIFIES. MY LIVING WATER HARDENS AND REFRESHES. Those who enter ME I will receive and I will shape according to MY PLEASURE and according to MY PURPOSE.

MY SPIRIT IS BEING POURED OUT ON ALL FLESH

WHO WILL NOTICE?

MANY WILL HEAR MY CALL

WHO WILL ANSWER?

THAT IS WHY CHILDREN THAT SO FEW ARE CHOSEN

 

[Table of Contents]

 

A Walk In The Sun, It Is Time

Bob Neumann, 3/2002

As I started this I looked at my watch and it was 4:44.... And deja vu again. Years ago we “played” with how and when THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT would awaken us and lead us by the #’s on the clock...or snatches of melody...or images in our spirits. All they were was milepost images to get us from there to here. All of us.... Some of us have covered a whole lot of miles and a whole lot of tears. Others have never moved from where they started. But maybe that is how it was meant to be. I am sure not in any place to judge anyone else....

I keep thinking that there is nothing KING JESUS can or will do that should surprise me. And then something(s) happen and I realize what an idiot I am. Because it is not one song, or image, or scripture, or dream, or vision....but a whole bunch...one after another. Eventually even an old dog figures out THE MASTER has a few “new tricks” HE wants me to learn.

Again, all of this is image upon image. And if I who am in the front seat of this spiritual roller coaster ride am short a few answers, then if whoever reads this doesn’t get it....I won’t get bent out of shape.

Sunday I had a most vivid image....vision...walk in the SECOND HEAVEN....and I began to “sit” on it. On Wednesday...I think...I got something else. The difference between the two so dramatic it is hard to discern how to proceed. Then Sr. Edith asks about a song....but I had my own song I was “chewing on”/// actually several...but the point got to me..... “Gimme the beat boys and free my soul I wanna get lost in your rock and roll,................”

At first I tried to remember the lyrics...could not...but I kept HEARING...SWEPT AWAY.... but it was “DRIFT AWAY”....similar images but not the same.... “Gimme the beat” was going well with another “song” I was hearing... “DID THEY BEAT THE DRUMS SLOWLY....DID THEY PLAY THE PIPES LOWLY.... DID THEY PLAY THE DEATH MARCH WHEN THEY LOWERED YOU DOWN....” goes well with “DID THE BAND PLAY WALTZING MATILDA....”

Dead and wounded men who stood in the battle line....that is the images... nice follow up from MEN OF HARLECH AND THE MINSTREL BOY it seems. but that is where THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT reminded me it is all a matter of cadence as I listened to the laughter of MY KING. All my life I have followed the image of Henry David Thoreau....heathen though he may have been... about following a different drummer.....and the beat and measure “I” hear in my spiritman.

I am what I am because HE HAS CHOSEN....HE, THE CREATOR and THE MASTER CRAFTSMAN....no matter what “image” HE allows me to see and to share. HE WAS...HE IS...HE WILL FOREVER BE...

And that is all that is “real”...everything else is images.…

 

THE WALL

SO....I found myself being awakened....second time in the last two visions.... by a gentle tap on my right shoulder. It was a shoe with a brilliant “spit-shine” and I looked up into HIS FACE...and HIS SMILE. He was dressed once again in a military uniform with a razor crease in the pants and a eastern headcover with gold cords. My first thought was HE is not a western KING...OR GENERAL...no matter how much we want to “americanize” HIM. At this point I “noticed” myself. I was propped up on my good old Alice pack, boots were off and I had been sleeping against a “stone wall” in the middle of a huge field. I had a “baseball” cap pulled over my eyes and felt no strong desire to stand up. THE KING was sitting on the stone wall and watching the activities in the field. Alongside me I realized that in similar uniform and stages of awakening were four others...men who I had “walked” with, had been in “the trench” with. The only difference was head gear. Two had boonies on, one a slouch hat, one a cover like THE KING...a “burnoose”????????? it mattered little...we were all armed differently too.

Once again I had a BAR.....but it was never used in this vision.

As I “awakened” I felt another nudge and THE KING passed me a large mug. Identical to the one HE GAVE me once at the beach...a different vision. And I passed it on till all six of us were drinking and I realized how dry I had gotten. And once again the cup would “fill itself” as I drank. So I had no doubt that what was in front of me was “not of GOD”....but could not figure it out.

There were thousands of people making one whole lot of noise and moving around. I looked up at THE KING and was about to speak when HE SAID... “DON’T ASK ME DOG, IT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH ME.”

And the next thing I know I am pulling on my boots and standing up...mug in hand. As I walked to the “crowd” I heard one comment... “BEHAVE YOURSELF DOG...” and remembered the last time HE had said that and realized this was not going to be fun.

 

THE ARMY(?????)

I was walking by a lot of people in utter chaos. Somewhere ahead of me was my destination and I was in no hurry to get there. I could feel the stares as I walked by. The first thing I noticed was all the different colors and styles of uniforms milling about.

And the people shouting out orders. And then it hit me....it was like a “massed band” where all the high school bands, drill teams, drum and bugle corps were put together. But there was no cohesion here. Eventually I got to the “center” of the line and I had a repeat of an older memory. Before me was this small woman in a “napoleon” outfit shouting orders. As I stood there watching her shouting one moment and giggling the next I kept drinking from the mug and getting a buzz. It would have been funny except the strong smell of dragon she had. Eventually the “army” came into ranks I watched the “little general” put “gold stars” on some of the uniformed “people”. You know...the ones you licked and but on papers....teachers used to do this in school to “reward” children who “did well”.

That was just one of many things that bothered me.

Eventually the “army” was close to being in order and “the little general” and many others came forward and got in a group. They were arguing about who was in command.

Several faces, like the “little general” were familiar. But most were not and I really did not care. All this time I never looked behind myself because I “knew” that the “enemy” was behind me. Not really an issue...I had my mug and THE KING was in sight. THE PROBLEM was these “uniformed” generals and field marshals who had no idea that THE LAMB OF GOD was sitting there and watching the whole thing.

EXCUSE ME>>>” I shouted in my best Steve Martin impression. And they stopped and were silent... and stared at me. “What do you think you are doing?” I guess the shock of some dirty, smelly person daring to approach them was unbearable for a few of them. I had no false imagination of how I must have looked...and I could sure notice the strong scents in the air. Sweat and dirty and nothing compared to the “odors” these “people” had. But I notice those things.... The woman from the 7th THUNDER just stared at me. But one of the men grabbed my arm and tried to pull me away. I did not move.

Another man came up to me and said something like... “Don’t you know who “we” are?” and I laughed...and said... “I have no idea who you bozos are and could care less.....” At this point the woman straightened herself up and took a step towards me. “WE COMMAND THE ARMY OF GOD AND ARE ABOUT TO ATTACK THE BEAST!” All around there were mutterings of agreement with her words. “Lady, “ I began, “you stink of the dragon and you and your friends were never sent to do this.”

At that she pointed past my shoulder and said... “there is the BEAST.” Slowly I looked behind and saw a huge “ziggurat”...like the Aztec pyramid with levels. At the top was a throne with a very large “bubba” sitting there and I had the feeling he/it was glaring at me. I sensed I had messed up somebody’s party and felt like laughing.

That is not one of the dragons, lady,” I began, “and you should know that. He’s a big “bubba”, but I have seen bigger. You cannot do this.” At this point the man that had spoken to me pushed at my chest and said “who do you think you are...” He probably had a lot more to say but my hand around his throat ended the conversation. “It ain’t who I am that matters, bubba,” I replied, “it is what I am...” The poor old guy who had been desperately pulling on my arm ceased and asked.... “who are you?” I guess the bright purple coloring of the idiot who I was holding up by his throat bothered him. But he had asked nicely...so I told him... “I’m the old dog”.... at that point I recognized the old guy who was now seriously trying to move away from me. And I put the first guy down...he turned from purple to red very quickly.

These people were not called by THE KING to do battle today.”, was all I had to say. The woman again pointed toward the pyramid and said... “the enemy is there...” And I pointed towards the KING and said.... “AND THE LAMB OF GOD IS OVER THERE...” And everything got quiet. I looked back at the “enthroned principality” and the three “legions” that stood waiting for battle. “So what will it be people”, I asked, “do you play your games or do you kneel before THE KING?”

As I think back, it was a stupid question....none of them “saw” THE KING. But we were at an impasse....and I had hoped...nothing would happen.

It was then Mr. Red Face decided to take a swing at me. I caught his hand in mid punch and was about to say something about wanting to tearing off his head and “spitting” down his throat when THE KING “cleared HIS THROAT’’....gently and I let go.

But what everyone heard was a peal of thunder and our little lady general jumped at it.

GOD has given us a sign! We march to victory!”....and there were cheers in the ranks. And I felt sick. I looked at the “brightly colored army” and realized they were going to march no matter what.... so I pointed toward where THE KING who continued to sit and watch.....and shouted... “If any of you can see or hear THE KING, break ranks and go to HIM.” And I watched as some hesitantly did so...but they were few. Then I pointed towards the demonic legions and shouted.... “If any of you do not see what you are fighting against, stop now.” This time many just started running....like they never wanted to be there in the first place.

But “the army” reformed into ranks....the “generals” were “good”...people jumped for them. And out of nowhere I heard this “drum roll”....many in the ranks had little “tin” drums and were banging away. I could hear “horns” being blown...a real plastic sound like at a basketball game. I watched as the army marched around me. And suddenly there was “the little general” with plastic sword in hand shouting encouragement at the backs of those she had coerced into marching to battle. I was *******!!!! I grabbed her by the back of her oversized collar and dragged, carried her through the ranks and to the front of “the army”....all I said was ....”you wanted to lead them...lead them....” And I threw her towards the demon line. And once again the army walked around me...to battle.

 

THE BATTLE

I call it a battle...but it was not. I heard shouts from demonic mouths and then screams.... and then watched as “the army of GOD” broke ranks and fled. In moments all I saw were the backs of those pretty uniforms. And then I looked at the fallen and thought...it wasn’t so bad. And I immediately thought of the line from the movie A WALK IN THE SUN that had bothered me...and I understood.

The next moment the other four were with me and we were among the fallen. Dressing wounds and injuries. And I noticed that the “few” who had seen THE KING were trying to help and were quick to take direction from us. In fairly short order the fallen “warriors” had been moved and treated. Some of the few stayed and I noticed many would sneak peaks at Bubba and the Legions. I understood their thoughts. The enemy can be intimidating. But I heard one of the four answer a question I did not hear.... “they will do nothing child, because they do not want to face THE LAMB.” I do not know who asked or who answered , but it was true.. always had been true. I guess I was staring at the pyramid and the false throne and thinking too long when I heard a voice....”it still is not yet our time dog”....and I heard laughter from the demonic legions. The laughter was mixed with curses and blasphemies. and I remembered I was a soldier under discipline. I do what I am told. or as I am permitted.

 

THE SONG

I just stared at the principality and waited. Out of nowhere I began to hear a “song” and began to hum. After a little while the “words” came and I began to sing a little ditty. A bit of joy and a bit of sadness. I started to move my feet and noticed my four brothers were joining me in THE SONG. As the SONG became stronger and faster I was dancing.... by myself. Nothing new. And I realized HE was beside me clapping and singing.And again I heard a shout...” it is not our time”....and I thought...why not. There we were five hounds and THE LAMB singing and dancing....oblivious of the situation around us.

And I felt BATTLE SONG DEEP inside me, wanting to come out.

MASTER?”, I asked. “Isn’t it a beautiful day that you have made?” HE SMILED at me as HE and the other four stopped dancing. “DO YOU HEAR A SONG OLD DOG?” And I could “hear” it in my bones. First was the sound and then came some words. The next thing I noticed I was starting a “jig”. My brothers looked like they too were “hearing it” and were joining me. And in the far distance I could hear the faint sounds of WAR DRUMS and TRUMPETS. “LORD,” I asked, “It is a good day to die. TO WALK....” All HE SAID was “IT’S TIME”.... and THE ROAR CAME FORTH as everything changed.... and five streaks of black lightening struck the ranks of the demonic legions. All I remember was going through and up....and I struck the false throne and tumbled over and off the back of the pyramid. All five of us stood there and looked....the pyramid was a facade. A hollywood prop of plywood and plaster....not stone. A principality had fallen, and legions destroyed.

A moment later we stood beside THE KING and our black armor became iridescent as HE WAS GLORIFIED.

And the vision ended.

There is much about this vision that has bothered me. Especially in the events that preceded it and followed it...especially what followed.

There is a song that I have heard since the second vision...the one not yet written... I do not like the song....but the chorus keep piercing me....

Ohhh, ohhh, ohhh This is just where I came in

[Bridge]

Hope rides on

But I’ll go anywhere

Yes, I’ll go anywhere with you

Time has gone

But I’ll go anywhere

Yes, I’ll go anywhere with you

 

[Chorus]

This is the danger zone

This is where I came in

They know not what they do

Forgive them all their sins

They know they cannot take away

What you have given me

 

No one can take from me what HE HAS GIVEN... and for what we are about to receive may we be truly grateful.

Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

A Vision And A Word

Bob Neumann, 1/2005

In the last week I have gotten my share of "new years" greetings. People who all are wishing me prosperity and good fortune in the "coming year". Being of my a typical "scrooge" mentality, I have returned the smiles and best wishes from people for the last few weeks in an increasing grudgingly manner. I do not desire bad feelings between myself and others, so I keep my mouth shut. Accept overly repeated comments of merry this and happy that....but I wonder....what people would say if I shared my thoughts.

I suppose if I just went along with the flow I could have wished all my Wiccan, Neo-Pagan, and Goth co-workers with...Happy Winter Solstice... or Have a Rockin' Saturnalia.... I guess I could mumble ancient benedictions about Bacchus, Janus and the goddess Fortuna..... but none of my co-workers are out-of the-closet pagans. All seems to be some of the more common brands of Christian that are endemic to my area. They all look the same, no matter what day of the week it is. So I am always puzzled by their doctrines...or lack there of. So to wish upon them the blessings of ancient pagan deities because they hold these times in high regard lacks something. Likewise I am no longer comfortable faking it. Even saying HAPPY NEW YEAR right now feels just plain wrong. Sort of like wishing Aztecs, Omecs, and Mayans that they do not run out of virgins for their MOON FESTIVAL. YUCK...

SO....I have sat in this growing funk and got into a strange spiral of thought. If we disregard what is important to a MOST HOLY GOD, what in deed does HE OWE US? Now that gave me cold goose bumps up and down my spine. GOD'S year revolves around HIS FEASTS...the "MO'EDIM". Has nothing to do with equinoxes and solstices. THE FEASTS are based on THE RAIN and THE HARVEST. SO...I have pondered what my GOD was doing. SO...I stepped aside and began a fast and a wait. Only nether lasted very long....things being what they may....and I got a song...an old tune... Had it for a day or two before the VISION came....

THE VISION I was simply watching a "stage" and an instrumental version of the "song" was being played. Two "men" stepped forward and each were hit by bright spot lights. Each wore expensive three piece suits. Each was perfectly "groomed". Each held a microphone. Now I "saw" their mouths moving, and I heard nothing. I "saw" them gesture and move to the "audience" I never saw or heard. It is here where I heard THE LAMB SPEAK.... THE WORD ""ALL YOU WILL GET IS A LOT OF " "SHUCK" AND "JIVE" " IN 2005!""

And that was it.

At first I wondered which of the two was SHUCK...and who was JIVE.... only it did not matter...

And the song was from a movie called SATURDAY NIGHT FEVER... it was STAYIN' ALIVE... now this movie had two other songs by THE BROTHERS GIBB worthy of some thought... HOW DEEP IS YOUR LOVE... and JIVE TALKIN'....

So...in keeping with the ancient traditions of this "season".... I give to all this VISION....and a message from THE LAMB for the next solar cycle.... WASSAIL, y'all dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

About To Recieve

Bob Neumann, November 28, 2000

For the last two weeks I have listened to tons of political rhetoric and media manipulation. At the same time I have watched and wept for the children of Abraham....both the seed of Isaac and the seed of Ishmael. The WORD of GOD deals with them both in the end times.

There will come a day when THE KING REIGNS where both groups will dwell in HIS PEACE. So I look at my nation, my people, my city and I grieve as THE HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL turns HIS BACK upon them who “dwell carelessly in the land”. There is a “remnant” in this land. But it is far smaller than most may perceive. In fact, according to THE MOST HIGH the ‘American church’ is made up of the “very elect” who believes in a lie. For years I have grieved and travailed for the sin within the “church” and in the “land”.

Once, what seems now long ago, THE ANCIENT OF DAYS told me that I had one purpose, to be an offense to many. At the time it was sobering and definitively nothing to build on. There are many who have been called as “prophets to the nations”.

Likewise I have met those who are anointed as teachers, evangelists, and pastors. I have been blessed to have broken bread and “cut” covenant with apostles. Why does GOD do such things I have wondered at times as HE has ordained my steps and ‘sent’ me at HIS PLEASURE. Maybe it is because I appreciate the humor of THE SON. Maybe it is because HE likes to do things HIS WAY. Or just Maybe, HE wanted to use the least expected vessel.......

Since ROSH HA’SHANNAH 1999 I have been shown a SWORD over this nation and have obeyed when told to speak to my city, my church, my nation as HE decreed. Most of the time. There have been times I kept silent. For which I was chastened and, thankfully, forgiven. Not many days ago I failed HIM. Disobeyed HIM by simply not “speaking forth”. It was the groundwork for what I am now to do. Few will enjoy what I will now say. America is Laodicia. In fact it has been so from almost the very beginning.

Today a man spoke to the nation stating he would fight to protect the right of every voter to have their vote counted. A week ago this same man fought to keep certain votes from being counted here in South Florida. These are the votes be “absentee ballot” of US service men and women at sea or overseas who are from Miami, Ft Lauderdale, and all over Florida. I guess he thinks little of these citizens. Today THE LAMB OF GOD STOOD BEFORE ME WITH A DRAWN SWORD. HE ORDERED ME to speak to the SOUTH. To declare HIS WORD and to “chop down” their groves. In KINGLY humor HE SAID... “LET THE CHIPS FLY, AND FALL WHERE THEY WILL”.

In my spirit I saw three ‘chips’. First was the ‘poker’ chip. The apostate church bet against THE KING and are going to lose everything. Second are the “chips” on the shoulders of the religious....the “very elect” who preach their own gospels for their own profit. I am going to ‘frost’ them big time. And third are the chips that fly as the “ax is laid to the tree”. All country boys know you pick up the chips because they are great “kindling” material....or should I say....great with the kindling. Either way they burn both fast and first of the tree cut down. In July there was a movie called THE PATRIOT.

Personally I liked it and ‘saw’ much in it as THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT pointed things out. what I did not see was that it forespoke the division we now see in both the NATION and the church.... Back in 1774-5-6 not every colonist wanted to rebel against England.

There were many “preachers” who warned against “rebellion” against the King. Even today “WE KNOW” that rebellion is like unto the sin of witchcraft. We say it all the time about our children. But like ancient ISRAEL we do what was “right” in our own eyes.

So was it in 1776..... according to THE LAMB. Ponder these familiar words.... We the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. That is the Preamble to the US Constitution. Does not mention GOD anywhere. Now maybe we listen to HIS WORDS....

And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;

3:15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.

3:16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.

3:17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:

3:18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness donot appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.

3:19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.

3:20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.

3:21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.

3:22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.

How many times do we read and reread these 9 verses and think it’s about “those other Christians. Now everyone knows that Laodicea was a city in Turkey that had aqueducts that brought both hot and cold water to the city. We know that in the Greek language the term “lao dicea” means “the people’s rights”. None of this is unknown to anyone with a Bible with notes. What we need to see is the ONE who tells John to write these words. HE calls HIMSELF “THE AMEN”.... the LAST WORD.

In verse 21 HE asks for OVERCOMERS to come “out” of their blindness. This is paramount because of how HE DESCRIBES HIMSELF AS “the faithful and true witness”. If you look at the GREAT COMMISSION, HE sends out the 12 as HIS “WITNESSES”.... in the Greek “MARTEROS”.

Later in his writings John will tie it all together as he explains that the OVERCOMERS overcome the enemy by THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB, THE “WORDS” OF THEIR TESTIMONY, and that THEY FEARED NOT THEIR LIVES even unto death....Martyrs for their WITNESS OF THE LAMB WHOSE BLOOD WAS SHED. THE AMEN....THE FAITHFUL AND TRUE WITNESS will vomit out the “lukewarm” who think they are wealthy and blessed, yet have no idea that HE sees them as wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked. HE also “knows” their “works” and is nauseated. Strong image. The image of a “place” where “the PEOPLE’S RIGHTS” is a label that fits all too well.

What is interesting is that this “church” is not “in” a city. The other messages were to the “church” in a specific city. Except for Laodicia and Ephesus, and Ephesus is the “church of Ephesus”. In Revelation 3 “Laodicea” the city is not mentioned. Just a people described as “Laodicean”, the “people’s rights”. “Laodicia” is not a prophetic city, it is a prophetic “mindset” where WE THE PEOPLE comes first. With this idea look at some other “familiar words” from 224 years ago....

When in the Course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to assume among the Powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature’s God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation.

We hold these truths to be self - evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty, and the pursuit of Happiness. That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed, That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their Safety and Happiness.

Throughout my life I have held these words as the foundation of America. AMERICAN DEMOCRACY.... “of the REPUBLIC” for which it stands” I have ‘pledged’ my allegiance to over and over. I never held them up to the WORD OF GOD, because I ‘knew’ it was GOD’S WILL that AMERICA is the nation it is.... THEN HE SPOKE, and I listened. And I lined these “words” with HIS. Do these “words” exalt and magnify MY ABBA? Does ABBA respect the “Course of human events” above, beyond, outside HIS WILL? Does HIS WORD tell us to “break bands”? Does HIS WORD call us to “assume” anything?

When I read “among the Powers of the earth” I now immediately “recall” Ephesians 6 and the need for the “full armor of GOD” to “withstand the wiles of the enemy”. And from there it is all down hill. Does ABBA teach about “Laws of Nature”? Does HE elevate the “opinions of mankind” above HIMSELF? Are the “self-evident truths” spoken long ago a reflection of THE WAY, THE TRUTH, THE LIFE? Does ‘government’ “derive” from the ‘consent of the governed’? Here THE WORD does speak loudly.........

Look at what Paul placed for us in Romans

13:1 Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.

13:2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.

13:3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same:

13:4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.

13:5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake.

13:6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God’s ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.

13:7 Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour.

If THE WORD is taken as greater than man, then to “resist” secular authority, for any reason, is indeed rebellion against GOD’S WILL. Paul gives us no “justification” to declare independence from any government, no matter how evil it becomes. No where does “tribute” require “representation”. Just obedience. All that “rebellion” is, is “witchcraft”. No matter how it is ‘justifiable’ or ‘rationalized’. Now we can “quote” these “platitudes every time we “preach” on “submission” of children, especially concerning teenagers. Or when we assault once again “the spirit of ‘Jezebel “. No matter how bad the “abuse” of authority has become.

Here Paul speaks clearly........ from Titus.......

3:1 Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work,

3:2 To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all meekness unto all men.

3:3 For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.

3:4 But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared,

3:5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost;

Here Paul starts with the issue of “being” subject and warns us to be “gentle” and to exhibit the kindness and love of GOD as we were shown through THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. To do “every good work” in spite of situations “according to HIS MERCY”.

But Paul was not the only one to speak on this....Peter added his two cents. And if THE WORD is of GOD, he wrote as THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT directed. Man can not negate it....no matter how hard he tries.

1 Peter

2:13 Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme;

2:14 Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well.

2:15 For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men:

2:16 As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God.

2:17 Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king.

2:18 Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward.

2:19 For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully.

2:20 For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God.

2:21 For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps:

2:22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth:

2:23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously:

2:24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.

2:25 For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.

Once again THE WORD starts with submission to “government”...here ‘king’ is mentioned. And once again we are given THE IMAGE of THE LORD JESUS CHRIST and the “issue” of being ‘acceptable with GOD’. Is revolution and rebellion ever ‘godly’.

Does “our rights” justify anything except for damnation? These are the thoughts I have had to deal with for several months. Not because of watching a movie called THE PATRIOT....but because I disobeyed my GOD. I rebelled against HIS AUTHORITY by being “silent”. No matter how I “justified it, “rationalized” it, I was called to make accounts with my GOD who I had said I would love and obey.

So now I have a choice. To obey, and pay whatever price it requires..... Or to sin again. not an easy choice if ‘my rights’ are more important than...... IT IS WRITTEN ““THE FEAR OF THE LORD IS THE BEGINNING OF WISDOM”“.... not the end....or the ‘means’ used to justify ‘the end’. And that is the issue..... and for a ‘moment’ I ask you to “weigh” my words..... and ponder HIS WORD as IT IS WRITTEN..... WHY DO THE WICKED...... prosper and flourish?

 

THE SWORD OF THE LORD HAS BEEN UNSHEATHED. OUR LAND HAS AGAIN BEEN DIVIDED. AND ALL SIDES RILE AGAINST EACH OTHER. LAWS ARE FLAUNTED AND CHALLENGED IN THE NAME OF “THE RIGHTS” OF MAN.

MAN’S LAWS ARE SPOKEN OF OVER AND OVER, AND GOD’S LAWS WERE TRAMPLED LONG AGO. WOE TO YOU “REBELLIOUS” CHILDREN, SAITH THE LORD, THAT TAKE COUNCIL, BUT NOT OF ME; AND THAT COVER WITH A COVERING, BUT NOT OF MY SPIRIT, THAT THEY MAY ADD SIN TO SIN.

INDEED, THIS IS A REBELLIOUS PEOPLE, LYING CHILDREN, CHILDREN THAT WILL NOT HEAR THE LAW OF THE LORD; WHICH SAY TO THE SEERS, ‘SEE NOT’; AND TO THE PROPHETS, PROPHESY NOT UNTO US ‘RIGHT THINGS’, SPEAK UNTO US SMOOTH THINGS, PROPHESY DECEITS: “GET YOU OUT OF THE WAY! TURN ASIDE OUT OF THE PATH! CAUSE THE HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL TO CEASE FROM BEFORE US.”

AS YOU HAVE WISHED AND DECLARED, IT NOW IS. FOR I GAVE YOU MY STATUTES, SAYS THE LORD, I SHOWED YOU MY JUDGMENTS, IF YOU WOULD HAVE DONE YOU WOULD HAVE LIVED FOREVER. MOREOVER I GAVE YOU MY SABBATHS AS A SIGN BETWEEN YOU AND ME THAT THE WHOLE WORLD WOULD SEE THAT THEY MIGHT KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD THAT SANCTIFIES, PROVIDES AND SAVES. BUT YOU REBELLED AGAINST ME. YOU WOULD NOT WALK IN MY STATUTES.

YOU DESPISED MY JUDGMENTS. AND MY SABBATHS YOU POLLUTED GREATLY.

YOU SAY YOU ARE WEALTHY AND IN NEED OF NOTHING. YOU SAY YOU ARE BLESSED AND PROTECTED AND FEAR NOTHING. SO I GAVE TO YOU YOUR HEARTS DESIRE. YOUR OWN STATUTES YOU DESPISE GREATLY. YOUR OWN JUDGMENTS YOU CAN NOT LIVE WITH. YOUR OWN SABBATHS ARE POLLUTED WITH EVERY LIE AND DECEIT MAN AND DEMONS COULD CONTRIVE. YOUR HANDS FREELY SHED THE BLOOD OF THE INNOCENT. YOUR LOOK IS OVERLY PROUD. YOUR TONGUES HAVE NO HESITANCE AT SPEWING LIES. YOUR HEARTS ARE CONTINUOUSLY WICKED. YOUR FEET ARE SWIFT TO CARRY OUT THE HEARTS EVILS. YOUR WITNESS IS NOT OF ME, THE TRUTH, BUT YOUR LIES. YOUR SEED IS DISCORD AND STRIFE AMONG YOUR BRETHREN. AND NOW THE ACCOUNTS WILL BE SETTLED. AMERICA, YOU HAVE BEEN WEIGHED IN MY BALANCE AND ARE FOUND WANTING. SO NOW I WILL CUT OFF FROM YOU THE RIGHTEOUS AND THE WICKED.

I WILL SEPARATE THE SHEEP FROM THE GOATS. I WILL HARVEST MY WHEAT AND BURN THE TARES AS THE WIND SEPARATES THE CHAFF FROM MY SEED. FOR THE TIME OF SLAUGHTER BEGINS. YOU HAVE ENCAMPED IN THE VALLEY OF DECISION AND IGNORED MY REPEATED CALLS AND KNOCKS. I COULD NOT AWAKEN YOU FOR YOUR SLEEP WAS BROUGHT UPON YOU BY YOUR OWN WANTONNESS, YOU OWN DRUNKENNESS, YOUR OWN WITCHCRAFT.

I CALLED YOU TO SERVE ME. I SENT YOU TO BE A WITNESS FOR ME. BUT YOU COULD NOT OVERCOME YOUR OWN SELVES LET ALONE THE ENEMY. I LAUGH AT YOU AMERICA FOR YOU HAVE MADE YOURSELF WHAT YOU ARE. YOU RAGE AGAINST ME AND HAVE CHOSEN YOUR OWN WAYS. I CALLED FOR YOU TO WEEP AND WAIL, TO HUMBLE YOURSELVES AND TO TURN FROM YOUR WICKED WAYS. THOSE THAT DID SOUGHT MY FACE AND FOUND THEIR SALVATION IN ME. BUT AMERICA IS AN ABOMINATION IN MY SIGHT. SO MOUNT UP ON YOUR HORSES AND RIDE IN YOUR OWN GLORY. BELIEVE YOUR LIES AND YOUR DECEPTIONS. SERVE YOURSELVES. I HAVE MY OWN WILL AND MY OWN WAY. I WILL EXALT MYSELF. I NEVER NEEDED YOU AS MUCH AS YOU BELIEVED. NOW YOU SHALL SEE.

That is it.... for what we are about to receive..... no one will be grateful.

Selah

Bob Neumann. Miami, Florida

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Accountability

Bob Neumann, April 26, 1999

Let Hadassah be still, to fast and pray. Let the Bride prepare and make herself ready. The concern of the betrothed is to be found waiting when the Bridegroom comes as a thief in the night. My Father's house has both many rooms and many servants. To be judged good and faithful means the servant is obedient and not wicked. That the Master's desires were met and His plans were obeyed.

Each servant is accountable for their own work and not their fellow servant's tasks. Faithful stewards assist the servants at doing the measure they have been assigned and keep their minds upon their duty.

The stewards and servants that prove their worth do so in My sight, for nothing is hidden from me. I reward and I promote. That is part of My judgment.

Those who are wicked and lazy, who abuse My authority and usurp My lordship, shall also be judged and weighed in My scales for their deeds. They will also be rewarded for their iniquities as I exalt Myself over and upon them in the sight of the world. This I do so the world will know My name. They will see my judgment upon My own house before they bear My wrath upon them. They will hide from Me, cower before Me, yet even then they shall not repent.

Let each of Mine servants know well their duties and responsibilities. Fear not to seek Me and ask of Me what will please Me. Question your own understanding and your own reasoning. Call upon Me, and I will replace that which is of you and will bring reproach if left unchecked. I will fill you again with true reverence and awareness of My holiness, of My glory, of My fullness.

Call on Me before this moment is over. Of the time of visitation and the season of My favor you have long known. Yet, easily do you forget the day I call Mine. The day where My vengeance has been promised to those who have warred long and hard against My house and My name. Only foolish children ignore repeated warnings. This is the tragedy of foolishness...for they know not their God.

 

From Bob Neumann

It seems things are now in the fire, one way or another. I'm pondering your request for the one-liners. and wonder if even now I'm more concerned on how people take my ''spin'' on things. You see Meri, we've talked about ''one-liners'' for awhile now. I don't think it's actually a tangent of the GIFT of DISCERNMENT, but it sure helps at times. Now here is where your caveat to the AP List needs to come in. You know, the one where you need to warn the ''casual readers'' that i am not an agent of darkness, just that if you get to 'know' me you will realize I'm on your side. The ONE LINER there is "IF THEY DON'T KNOW WHOSE SIDE YOUR ON TELLS ABOUT HOW WELL THEIR 'DISCERNERS' ARE WORKING.''

SO HERE IS THE BAD NEWS FOR ALL WHO READ THE AP......... I'm not on 'your side'. I bow my knee to the LORD OF HOSTS, THE LAMB TRIUMPHANT. I have taken HIS NAME and HIS COMMISSION. This is what i am going to do at Kremling, Colorado in August. Explaining what the latter means. If you happen to also bow and serve HIM we are both on HIS SIDE.

And that takes me to the next ONE LINER. It should be familiar to everyone, if not please ask Meri to explain.... Exodus 20:3 3 Thou shalt have no other gods before me. (KJV)

So in answer to the Tai Bow, Tai Chi, Kung Fu, Acupuncture, and anything that has in it's labeling "alternative''....or ''new''.....it is just another god. And if you want to debate ''christian'' variations of abominations....now i don't want to get crude here but you have your head where it was not meant to be. You are messing with other gods and once you buy into the LIE, you're sucker bait.

Too many so called Christians serve other gods....hear other gods....and preach other gospels of a different kingdom. One less than HOLY. But because it ''sounds, smells, and looks religious and spiritual" it has to be GOD.....right?.......wrong!

Everywhere i looked in the last 30 years that was ''religious'' GOD had either never been there or had departed long ago. There might be one or two of "the remnant'' there, but the remnant is only found in SARDIS, THIATYRA, AND PERGAMUM. Congratulations....a fresh one liner....even to me....if you got cold chills running up and down your spine....that's what usually happens when GOD TALKS.....stops you cold.

And for 'spiritual'....read your Bibles. We are to DISCERN HIS MOST HOLY SPIRIT first... in all things....every time...otherwise we are listening to lies.

A little comment to what was given from Doug Fortune. SEEK THE LORD WHILE HE MAY BE FOUND..... the Feasts and the Calendar were given to man as prophetic instruments. Much of the ''oral tradition'' that Y'SHUA followed and kept and taught from has been lost to both Christians and Jews. Purim and Hanukkah were not in the original 7 Feasts..... but were prophesied of in Isaiah and Psalms and Song of SONGS. TESHUHAH was kept for @ 100 years before Y'SHUA was born. As was THE FEAST OF RE-DEDICATION. The gospels say HE followed the practices of HIS PEOPLE. From BRIS to Bar MITZVAH.… maybe we should pay attention to the things HE DID as well as to WHAT HE SAID....read John 8:26-29.....pay attention to the ''do'' parts.

Tonight at sunset two things happen....part of the FOURTH THUNDER is fulfilled.... i almost missed it....and the BRIDE faces the DESTROYER..........................OF HER BRETHREN.............

Sometimes it isn't one liners.....but it's simple phrases HE ADDS ON that count..... TISHA B'AV is beginning tonight.....

Anyone been ''under fire'' since Sunday? Distracted? Burdened? Tired and weary? Headaches? Family problems? Accusations from? Accusations against?

Me too.... ask around....especially of those you know serve THE MASTER.... and compare notes.... even THE LONE RANGER had TONTO!!!!

dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

American Check Point Charley

Bob Neumann

DEAR FRIENDS, i went to Gainesville Florida this weekend, had an 'interesting time' your thoughts are needed....

Driving North just after the Florida Turnpike merged with I-75 i had an open eyed vision at 70 mph. There were two roadblocks covering both sides of I-75. And it was a massive display of force. Hundreds of dark brown busses in rows. The forces involved numbered in the thousands as each vehicle was 'scanned' by their license plate in some way. Most cars were waved through. In some cases the driver was told to pull over in the closed lanes. There one of three things happened.

The car was told to turn around and join a long line of cars that were being rerouted toward the turnpike south which takes you to Orlando.

The Second option was one or more of the occupants were removed and the car was sent either on it's way ...or joined the convoy towards Orlando.

The THIRD option was what got my attention...those people removed from their cars joined this third group where everyone in the 'car' was removed. Men went to one group of busses....children and teens into another....women with small children and babies a third....the elderly and those in wheel chairs a fourth.

When a car was emptied a 'driver' jumped in and headed north. The busses with children and the informed (the term came to my spirit) went north....the busses with males went toward Tampa/West....women to Orlando/South....

It was a precision military operation. On the ground were Tanks and APC's....helicopter gun ships in the air.

T-52 's and bulldozers were pushing off the burning cars of those who either attempted to resist or flee.... and there was a very large pile of bodies lying to the side. No body bags....but teams scanning, fingerprinting, and looting the dead of valuables… Two other little things, in this nature occurred during this trip. They can wait.

Bob in Miami

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Annual Feast Of Football

Bob Neumann, 1/1999

Dear Friends, a few days ago Sister Meri Burlingame asked me if I “saw” any prophetic significance to the Super Bowl and the many aspects of ministry that are spun off of the simple fact of watching this grandiose football game.

To be honest my first thought was “Oh, you got to be kidding!”....and deep inside there was a cold echo that simply shook my spirit, “not hardly SON”....and suddenly there was a division between the event and all the hype centered over and around it.... and the things that the worldly apostate church cooks up because the world worships something and they want “a piece of the action”. “A PIECE OF THE ACTION”, was the term used by THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. Remember it people....and weep for the separation of the wheat and tares is almost complete, when most speak and preach and teach it as an event of the unseen future.

But FIRST...let’s deal with the GREAT SPIRITUAL SIGNIFICANCE of the GAME ! ! ! ! ! Now GOD has a sense of humor that can be warm and tender.....all of us who call HIM ABBA without pretences know this in the intimacy of HIS EMBRACE....in the security of HIS ARMS. That gentle laughter that crushes our fears and restores HIS GOOD in our spirit man. Then again THE LORD OF HOSTS has a cold chilling humor that mocks to scorn the schemes of the enemy. If there is anyone who has heard this laughter, it is one you cannot mistake as your spirit immediately rises up with HIS to STAND against the enemy...and that is why he flees....GOD LAUGHED!!! Not because of man being spiritual.

And can man get spiritual...spiritualize anything and everything his pointy little head can imagine. So with a spiritual tongue sitting firmly planted in cheek I will explain the astoundingly deep “spiritual and prophetic significance” of next weeks game. Oh, you don’t have any revelation on it...well neither did I...and I didn’t expect any. In fact I did not want any.....

For you see I look at the “football spirit” as one I fought long and hard to be delivered of... and like the junky curled up in the shadows I still have sudden cravings.... but like I said GOD has a sense of humor.... now some people can’t take a joke....no matter who makes it and why.... there are times when your “best friend” “pulls one” on you that you both laugh at when any other person would offend, anger, and insult you....that is what I am now talking about.

As I said, some people have no sense of GODLY HUMOR....quite frankly I am attempting to offend these people right out of their smug place of stagnation. They will not see this “COSMIC JOKE” on the world, nor understand that in ABBA’S KINGDOM....EVERY TIME and EVERY SEASON...has SPECIFIC PURPOSE in HIS KINGDOM.... to those enslaved by choice within the abyss of the apostate religious systems that inundate America don’t expect THUS SAITH THE LORD....JESUS did not play the Pharisees’ games and HE WONT PLAY YOURS........selah. That is a free-be from me to you....

THE BRONCOS AND THE FALCONS....the great prophetic plan of the ages.... or in other words....how to spiritualize anything and everything for fun and prophet.... One of the most embarrassing things I have personally with those who call themselves GOD’S SERVANTS is when they have to find some hidden spiritual meaning to every word or event in their lives.... as if GOD just does not let things flow. The milk sours and the guy has a great six part message well up out of his agenda. The fact that it sat four weeks in the refrigerator had nothing to do with it. But the hyper spiritual can use anything to push their agendas and opinions....and GOD will use it to do things HIS WAY....goes back to the foolish/wicked servant who buried his talent. JESUS never refuted the statement of being a hard and demanding MASTER. This aspect no one is eager to preach on in any detail. A lot of flesh based ministry will be used in the days ahead by THE KING....and those investing their time and money on such ministry will find themselves standing with the goats in utter amazement without a clue....just as they are today...without a clue....which is why fleshly endeavors appeal to them so strongly.

Where was I...yeah, the GAME....THE CONFRONTATION OF GOOD AND EVIL!!!.... Uh, not that one? Okay LORD, the game on the last Sunday in January 1999.... THE BRONCOS and THE FALCONS....and the PLAGUE on both houses.... in other words...neither side of the issue will serve GOD well in the days ahead.... an image of the ENDTIME American church....

Throughout the world GOD has a long hard joke playing out against the arrogant apostate church of America. The Remnant presently in America is hearing over and over GET OUT! ! ! But where to is the question we ask, but we should be asking from what. Many have spoken of a coming “civil war” in the church. The problem is the “church” is not of GOD. Throughout the world THE SAINTS are under arrest, persecution, enslavement in labor camps while “we” plan events with wide screen projection TV’s....if you don’t see the disparity here, you really need deliverance from the world system....and the religious idol in your lives.

THE BRONCOS AND THE FALCONS....the two sides of the present war just starting within the whore...MYSTERY BABYLON presently in PEACE and PROSPERITY....FAT and LAZY in America the once great and soon to fall...

A BRONCO is an unbroken, untrained will of it’s own, horse. It is not another name for a BULL. A FALCON is a small bird of prey, tamed by man to hunt and kill, but always hooded and tethered.

A BRONCO in a rodeo is expected to buck and to fight anything that gets on it’s back..... a FALCON in the wild is a wondrous creature of great sight, speed and power....but it is not an EAGLE....

The apostate church is presently hundreds of self centered denominations oblivious to anything and everything GOD is doing...period. And these denominations are made up of thousands upon thousands of individual churches that are playing their own little games on their own little fields...their ball and their rules.

 

But HE WHO SITS ON THE THRONE SAYS.…

ALL OF YOU ARE EITHER A BRONCO… OR A FALCON....YOU WERE CREATED TO BE A HORSE I COULD RIDE TO VICTORY OVER THE WORLD, THE FLESH, AND THE DEVIL FOR YOUR SAKES. BUT YOU WOULD NOT SUBMIT TO MY HALTER AND ACCEPT MY WILL OVER YOUR OWN FEARS OF DIVINE AUTHORITY DESTROYING YOUR FREEDOM. AMONG YOU ARE FALCONS....THOSE CALLED TO BE EAGLES AND TO SOAR IN MY HEIGHTS YET SETTLED TO STAY CLOSE TO EARTH. IN TIME THE WORLD CAUGHT YOU AND HOODED YOU, TRAINED YOU TO ENTERTAIN THE RULERS OF THIS WORLD. YOU HUNT AND KILL AS THE RULERS OF DARKNESS DIRECT YOU TO ENTERTAIN THEMSELVES.

WILD HORSES WHO BATTLE ME IN MY OWN NAME.... LIMITED, UNDERSIZED RAPTORS TURNED FROM THEIR CREATED FULLNESS BY THE ENEMY. THIS IS THE GAME OF THE END DAYS....THE BATTLE OF THOSE WHO REFUSE MY HOLY SPIRIT....AND THOSE WHO HAVE TRAPPED AND HOODED MANY CALLED TO BE PROPHETS WHO SERVE NOT MY SPIRIT OR MY KINGDOM.

THE FIELD OF PLAY ARE THE SHEEP OF AMERICA....AND EACH SIDE VIES FOR NUMBERS. THEY SCORE BY STEALING EACH OTHER’S SHEEP.... FORGETTING THAT THEY ARE MY SHEEP. IT IS FALSE RELIGION AGAINST FALSE RELIGION.

THE PLAYERS CHANGE FROM SIDE TO SIDE AS EACH YEAR GOES BY. THE UNIFORMS CHANGE....THEIR PLAYBOOKS CHANGE. AND THE PEOPLE ARE ENTERTAINED TO THEIR GLUTTONOUS FULL.

THE OWNERS/RULERS MOVE BEHIND THE SCENES IN WEALTH AND POWER CONTROLLING AS THE SUPERSTAR PLAYERS FIGHT FOR TV EXPOSURE AND LUCRATIVE CONTRACTS. SO MANY SHINE BRIGHTLY FOR A SHORT TIME, BUT FEW WILL BE REMEMBERED BEYOND THEIR TIME.... SO IS IT IN THE AMERICAN CHURCH...

So there you have the real spiritual meaning GOD SNUCK into the game... now how we play along is another issue... neither of which I am laughing about.

Selah

Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

April Fools?

Bob Neumann, 4.6.2001

Dear Stephen and WPA,
I just returned from 6 days on the road, 1988 miles total. As the 1st became the 2nd i really did not think i had been "LEFT BEHIND". The fact that i saw no UFO'S on the 3rd-4th-5th sort of sealed the deal, so to speak. Now where are we? According to reports i have read since getting back, that there is ripe barley on the hill below the TEMPLE MOUNT....ABIB. So the FULL MOON will anounce THE PASSOVER....PESACH.

I have been listening to that "small, sweet VOICE" in the hours of driving. As Stephen and some of you know i walk in "images" and "patterns". The ones this last week have ranged from the unsettling to the PROFOUND.

I need to share two specific ones. I know that they were specific for me...a man of little faith, but i believe there are some out there wrestling right now with unsettling WORDS or IMAGES of their own.

First the unsettling one...."IT IS NOW TIME FOR YOU TO RETURN TO EGYPT".

The second is interestingly profound..."BEFORE MY CHILDREN CAN CROSS OVER ON THE THIRD DAY SO THEY MAY COME TO MY MOUNTAIN TO MINISTER UNTO ME THEY MUST ENTER THEIR HIDDEN ROOMS TILL THE INDIGNATION IS PASSED".

The TERM "indignation" is the center part of the "NATZAL" the OLD TESTAMENT scriptue of the RESERECTION OF THE DEAD....and THE SNATCHING OF THE RIGHTIOUS from HARM. WHICH in GREEK is Harpezo...LATIN it is RAPTUROS. Isaiah 26 tells it all just as it goes into 27 and the WAR of THE MIGHTY ONE OF ISRAEL and the 3 Dragons. Please check it out.

With the present trouble in Israel and China the "indignation" is at the door. So i ask you...is THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB on you "doorposts"?

Year ago i opened this site with Yahoo. On doing so i had to come up with a "name", and i heard in my spiritman "JARL AMI"....not really knowing why or for what purpose. In this "trip" it came together. Lots of things came together.

PEACE TO YOU ALL.
Bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Are The Lights Still Burning In Goshen?

Bob Neumann, 2/1999

Dear Friends,

Many of you in the past few weeks have written to me and asked how I’m doing. The TRUTH is that it has been the worst year of my life so far...and the most wondrous and glorious.

A few weeks ago I simply heard ABBA say BE STILL and COME IN. To many of you I have been “rude” and not responded to you. Please forgive me, to obey ABBA seems to be more important than anything else at this time. I step out of this place of HIS for this short moment to speak to you that the SEASON is about to change and a flood is about to overwhelm the land. Many of you have tasted HIS QUIET in the past week, please abide there till this present season is over for there is so little time left. Rest and be strengthened for the STORM COMES and the FLOOD of DEEP DARKNESS will not be held back, in spite of the presumptuous words being spoken.

So to all of you who have heard the trumpet and held me up in prayer let me say that what does not kill me only makes me stronger. And thank you...especially Brobille and Jim R. .... to worship is no more than to lie at HIS FEET and to lick the HAND that FEEDS and SCRATCHES an old dog with one more battle yet to be fought....

As I sit here through the watches of the night once again there was a post from someone I have known a short time. And in the post a question was asked from the spiritman. Once again THE MOST HOLY gave me the WORDS. These I send now. Until the next THUNDER I will have nothing much to say so I pray this blesses and strengthens all.

The question was “are the lights still burning in GOSHEN?”.…

 

Child of LIGHT,

Even though the entire land is under plague

and the darkness is unabated till the third day

there is a LIGHT in GOSHEN.

For HE who makes COVENANT with man

and sanctified it in the BLOOD of THE LAMB

is the LIGHT in GOSHEN.

 

There is a prince of this world who shunned the LIGHT

who rebelled against the HOLY ONE and makes war

against the LIGHT in GOSHEN.

Those who have forsaken the world and the darkness

are being called to depart the ways of EGYPT and hide

themselves in THE LIGHT of GOSHEN

 

HE WHO IS THE LIGHT OF GOSHEN IS BOTH THE LAMB

AND THE LION WHOSE HOLINESS CAN NOT BE EXTINGUISHED

AND THEIR IS LIGHT IN GOSHEN TILL HE REMOVES HIS

PEOPLE FROM THIS WORLD.

 

And we who serve the KING OF GLORY must be sober and vigilant for the battle will continue to rage for there burns still a LIGHT IN GOSHEN.

Fear not little ones for HE WHO IS FAITHFUL has placed HIS WATCHMEN who guard the walls and defend the GATE in HIS NAME who is THE LIGHT OF GOSHEN.

Selah

Old Dog on watch

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Barren Land, Barren People

Bob Neumann, 5/1999

Dear Friends, this day began at just after 2am. I kept getting these strong images coming up deep from my spirit man. Some clear and some vague. Some down right weird. If it was not for HIS PRESENCE and HIS PEACE all could have been ignored and forgotten. But I could not. The first was... “you can get what you ask for.....you can’t get what you want, girl...” yes that is part of an old “Rolling Stones” song. Like I said....weird.

The second was “a broken heart will not be despised”.....at least that was scripture.

But the third was.... “we’re Sargent Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band.....”. For three hours I kept hearing songs from an album I had not listened to for ??? 25+ years???????

Now I know Kingly humor when I hear it....but this was not it. So I kept asking what, how, and why about this “flash back”. And had no answer...until a new tune rolled out from my past....even older than the STONES and THE BEATLES...…

keep a movin’ Dan

He’s a devil not a man

And he spreads the burning sand with water....

Cool clear water....(echo)water....”

 

Now please understand I was listening to the whole song over and over for an hour. Roy Rogers and the Sons of the Pioneers singing “cool water”.... I was singing along with the base part in the shower when I realized this was getting strange. On the drive to church/work I switched to the old Dallas Holmes song “Only ONE LORD”....another song from back in my memory....but at least it made sense. As if sense means anything right now.

While we were in prayer prior to service all these images came back and got added to. The SONG/MELODY as the week before was “Take me in to the HOLY OF HOLIES..... Take me in by the BLOOD OF THE LAMB.” The lyrics flowed during worship.....

The WORD began.…

 

ONLY ONE LORD, ONLY ONE GOD.

ONLY THE BROKEN HEARTED,

ONLY THE CRUSHED IN SPIRIT,

ONLY THOSE WHOSE HEARTS ARE TENDER

WILL I POUR INTO THIS DAY.

 

NO MORE DISTRACTIONS,

NO MORE AGENDAS,

NO MORE EXCUSES,

NO MORE LITTLE GODS

WILL I TOLERATE THIS DAY.

 

ARE YOU TIRED OF BEING BARREN?

ARE YOU TIRED OF BEING SHAMED?

ARE YOU TIRED OF BEING THIRST?

ARE YOU TIRED OF BEING MOCKED?

 

WILL YOU SING THE SONG OF HANNAH THIS DAY?

WILL YOU NOW SWALLOW YOUR PRIDE?

WILL YOU IGNORE THE COMMENTS OF MAN?

WILL YOU COME NOW TO MY TABERNACLE?

WILL YOU PUT ALL YOUR TRUST IN ME?

WILL YOU GIVE ALL TO ME THIS DAY?

 

COME TO ME LIKE POOR BROKEN HANNAH.

COME TO ME AND CALL UPON MY NAME.

POUR OUT YOUR FEAR AND YOUR PAIN.

HOLD BACK NOT THE TEARS AND THE SHAME.

FOR A NEW HEART I GIVE YOU THIS DAY.

 

HANNAH ASKED FOR WHAT I DESIRED TO GIVE.

HANNAH NEEDED WHAT ONLY I COULD GIVE.

FOR WHEN HANNAH VOWED TO GIVE BACK

HER HEARTS DESIRE IN SERVICE ONLY TO ME

HER MIRACLE WAS SEALED THAT DAY.

 

TO ALL WHO ARE DRY AND CALLED BARREN

TO ALL WHO FEEL ABANDONED AND CURSED

FORGET NOT THE TENDERNESS OF HANNAH

SEEK ME WITH ALL OF YOUR HEART AND STRENGTH

AND YOU WILL FIND ME THIS DAY.

1 Samuel 2:2-3

2 There is none holy as the LORD: for there is none beside thee: neither is there any rock like our God.

3 Talk no more so exceeding proudly; let not arrogancy come out of your mouth: for the LORD is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed.

Yes, it was 0223 when I was awakened by Mick Jagger....so I guess this is for all on MOTHER’S DAY. As Mick said....”you can’t always get what you want, girl....” but ABBA enjoys giving to the DAUGHTER of HIS PEOPLE what she asks for when her heart is broken and open. HE has this thing about “broken vessels”. HE also has this thing about filling you up so HE CAN POUR YOU OUT.

As for me and the Duke riding through the hot desert sands.....with Roy and the boys....singing Lennon and McCartney.....it makes a whole lot of sense.....if you can get radically weird and let GOD have HIS WAY.....

But I don’t think I can handle all the ramifications, let alone share them today....

Selah

Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Basket Visions

Bob Neumann, 2/1998

There are times when I get very vivid and clear images that pertain to a specific issue. Yet they do not seem to qualify as a vision because of their length or the fact that I get no solid witness in my spirit. I know it is from the MOST HOLY SPIRIT but can be quite off the wall and out of nowhere. That is where “these'' were until last night when it all tied together. So please bear with me a minute as I stumble through this.

A week ago I was watching CNN have a 'town meeting' to build up popular support for military action against Saddam Hussein. Sec of Defense Cohen kept repeating the phrase “contain Saddam Hussein...”, and those 'red flags' suddenly rose up in my spirit. And out of nowhere I saw this straw basket, sort of roundish and had a simple lid. and without warning it sort of moved. There was something in it. And in my spirit I saw a huge king cobra, and I knew it was in the basket. And that was it. The comparison of our attempting to contain Saddam was like keeping one extremely large and dangerous snake in a straw basket. Obvious.... and when the efforts of Mr. Anin appeared to succeed I again saw the basket sitting on the floor in a room crowded with toddlers. And I had the impression that it was a real big basket....

Yesterday I heard Sen. Trent LOT complain about the agreement with Saddam and he kept using the term “appeasement”. Once again I saw the basket in the room with a lot of “rug rats”....children who were into everything but cannot be accountable.... and my first thought was that was a big basket with one big snake...how do you appease it? feed it? And what could you feed Saddam to keep him 'appeased'.... feed him a child? And then I watched the sides of the basket undulate as the snake moved inside. My second thought was 'that's one damned big snake and he won't stay long in that basket.....

All of this seems pretty straight forward....and felt no urge to write it down....and then last night in a vision I saw two huge snakes. One was the cobra raised up and swaying. The second was a huge constrictor, quietly laying on a perch. and the LORD said: WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE TWO? And I waited thinking about them.

And suddenly I saw a man 'charming' the cobra....swaying in rhythm with the cobra, but at a distance...next I saw a dancing girl with a snake draped over her shoulders and around her body. She was dressed as any belly dancer and her moves were typically provocative.

And I heard clearly this statement; “WHILE THE WORLD KEEPS THE COBRA AT A RESPECTFUL DISTANCE, THE CHURCH DANCES WITH THE SERPENT”.

Hard word but true.

SELAH

Bob in Miami

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Bitter Harvest

Bob Neumann, 5.30.2001

Dear Steven,
days ago when THE MASTER gave me a vision OF THE HARVEST of the WHEAT and the TARES it was followed by THE SWORD OF THE LAMB. I stated that the sickle has only one edge. THE SWORD...HIS WORD...has two. Or does it? Today a lady sent me two scriptures on THE SWORD. Both i have long studied. In Hebrews 4:12 we are given an image..For the WORD of GOD is "quick", and "powerful", and "sharper" than any two-edged sword....piercing....even to the dividing assunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.

What an intense IMAGE....but what does it mean? It "pierces", "divides assunder", and "discerns". as far as i can tell it can have little to do with charging the gates of hell and lopping off demon heads.

What i see is a HARVESTING....or better yet a "SEPARATING"....as in the WHEAT AND THE TARES.

Like i said i did a lot of pondering these "images" i was given a week or so ago. and i got an answer that i was told to wait on. So i did not share it. I guess i had to wait till SHAVUOT and what has occurred his sundown last night. We have 7 days....exactly what will occur i do not even want to guess.

But here goes.…

What troubled me was as i plucked wheat heads i kept smelling them. Maybe ripe wheat has a specific smell to it. I do know wheat that has disease...mold or fungus stinks. If that means anything. So i kept asking what it was i saw...and all i got for awhile was nothing. As i was about to quit for the night to get a little sleep, which is hard of late… i was suddenly standing in THE VINEYARD with ABBA. this has happened several times before.

We walked along the VINE and came to the HEDGE....something i never saw in previous visions. to say i was stunned is an understatement. How often had i studied ISAIAH 5...THE SONG OF THE VINEYARD and not considered all the ramifications. In the distance i saw the WATCHTOWER...something Steve and Alex and i have probably seen many times. So i was not surprised to find an opening in the hedge and a meadow beyond.

ABBA SAID "THE VINEYARD IS WHERE I HAVE TAUGHT YOU ABOUT THE BODY. THE VINE AND THE BRANCHES AND THE FRUIT THAT HAS BEEN BORNE THROUGH MY HANDIWORK. I PRUNE AND I GRAFT ACCORDING TO MY PLEASURE. NOW, SON, I WILL SHOW YOU THE MYSTERY OF THE FIELD."

Suddenly i saw before us a field of "amber waves of grain". It was not "white for harvest".

"SON, FROM HERE YOU SEE THE FIELD. YOU CAN NOT DISCERN WHAT IS BEFORE YOU FROM WHERE YOU ARE. BUT WHEN YOU ARE IN THE FIELD ITSELF YOU CAN SEE AND DISCERN."

And just as suddenly we were standing in the middle of the field. And i could see both wheat and tares all around us.

"SON, THE WORD EXPLAINED TO THE 12 THAT THE FIELD WAS THE WORLD. THAT HE HAD SOWED GOOD SEED. THAT IS ALL TRUE. BUT AS YOU KNOW THERE ARE ALSO LEVELS THAT ARE ONLY GIVEN TO THOSE WHO SEEK WITH ALL THEIR HEART."

I looked around me and got that suddenly sick feeling that this was not going to be easy. i was right.

"YES, SON," ABBA BEGAN, "THIS IS NOT WHAT YOU WANTED TO HEAR. THIS IS NOT WHAT YOU EXPECTED. FOR YOU SEE, SON, THIS FIELD WAS YOU."

I looked around and i began to remember things i had hoped to forget. the TRUTH was crushing. and i wanted to run away as far and as fast as i could. but i could not.

"WHEN THE SERVANTS SLEPT THE ENEMY SOWED TARES. NOT ALL OF THIS WAS YOUR FAULT. BUT I SAID THIS IS WHAT YOU WERE. I HAVE SPENT MUCH TIME AND EFFORT HARVESTING YOU FOR MY PURPOSES AND FOR MY PLEASURE."

"REMEMBER SON, NOT ALL THINGS WERE HARVESTED AT THE SAME TIME. THE BARLEY CAME FIRST. THEN CAME THE WHEAT. THE GRAPES HAVE THEIR OWN SEASONS".

I looked at HIM and was unsure what to say or do…

"THE HARVEST YOU ARE NOW IN IS NOT YOURS OR YOUR FELLOW SERVANTS. THIS HARVEST IS THE LAST BEFORE THE DAY. IT IS THE HARVEST OF THE TARES THAT HAVE BEEN SOWN IN THE LIVES OF MY CHILDREN. SOME WERE DIRECTLY SOWN BY THE ENEMY. BUT MUCH WERE SOWN BY THOSE WHO HAVE NOT SERVED ME AND MY KINGDOM."

At this point HE turned to me and whispered.…

"AND MUCH THAT GROWS THAT BEAR THE MOST BITTER FRUIT MY CHILDREN SOWED THEMSELVES. AND THAT WAS WHAT YOU WERE SMELLING FOR SON. MUCH OF WHAT SHOULD BE MY HARVEST IS DISEASED AND BLIGHTED. THERE ARE MANY WHO REAP FROM PLANTS THAT SPRING FROM ROOTS OF ANGER AND BITTERNESS. FROM ROOTS OF CONTENTION AND CARNALITY. THEN WHAT MY CHILDREN OFTEN HARVEST FOR THEMSELVES THEY PLANT FOR THE NEXT SEASON. SOME THEY PLANT IN THEMSELVES...BUT SOME THEY PLANT INTO OTHERS."

"THIS IS WHAT WILL NOW BE HARVESTED, THE TARES. THAT WHICH IS UNFRUITFUL. THAT WHICH IS DISEASED AND BLIGHTED WILL NOT BE THRESHED WITH THE GOOD GRAIN. I HAVE TOLERATED SUCH FOR THE SEASON. THE SEASON HAS CHANGED."

I looked at my ABBA and felt torn and ashamed because i saw around me myself. and suddenly i was standing in a field that had been harvested. stubble covered the ground and everything was brown and dead.

"WHAT DID YOU EXPECT TO SEE, SON?" HE ASKED WITH A SMILE. "YOU HAVE BEEN HARVESTED AND YOU HAVE BEEN THRESHED. NOW YOU UNDERSTAND THE WHY OF THE LAST TWO YEARS. FEW HAVE GONE THROUGH WHAT THEY NEEDED TO GO THROUGH TO SERVE. THAT IS BECAUSE FEW SOUGHT THE WORD AS THEY SHOULD HAVE. BECAUSE SO FEW DESIRED THE TRUTH THERE ARE SO FEW WORKERS IN MY FIELDS. SO MANY HAVE PRAYED HIS WORDS, SON, BUT SO FEW PICKED UP THEIR OWN CROSSES AND FOLLOWED HIM."

This i understood and i remembered.…

"DID HE NOT SAY THAT MANY ARE CALLED BUT FEW ARE CHOSEN?"....and i replied "yes, ABBA". "MANY INDEED WERE INVITED, SON. BUT THERE WERE SO FEW WHO I SENT OUT TO REMIND THEM".

"Then it is time ABBA?" i asked. with that question HE SMILED AND TOUCHED MY CHEEK.

"YES SON, THE DOMINOES HAVE BEGUN TO FALL IN THEIR SET SEQUENCE. MANY WILL SAY THAT THEIR PRAYERS AND SUPPLICATIONS HAVE HELD BACK THE HAND OF GOD. MANY WILL CLAIM THAT THEY HAVE BEEN GIVEN "MORE TIME" TO CONTINUE TO DO WHATEVER THEY ARE DOING. THEY JUST DO NOT KNOW THE TIME WAS SET WHEN THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE WORLD WERE LAYED OUT. FOR THEM THIS WILL BE A MOST BITTER OF HARVESTS. THEIR WILL BE MUCH WAILING AND GNASHING OF TEETH."

With that we turned around and suddenly the HEDGE around THE VINEYARD was before us. And i remembered the bitter grapes that ISRAEL had produced. AND I REMEMBERED THE BITTER GRAPES ABBA HAD REMOVED FROM HIS VINE...THE GRAPES HE WOULD NOT LET ME TOUCH.

And there the VISION ended.

I see no need to interpret anything.
SELAH, bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Building on THE ROCK...

Bob Neumann, 2006?

Dear Stephen,

At 3:33 i was awakened out of a very sound sleep with three profound images. Why all the "3" s? It's HIS CALLING CARD...telling how important this is. But i am not really sure if this is for you and me, or for us and the WPA. For awhile now i have stayed my distance...but because of the relationship THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT tied us two together has to have a reason beyond my scope and level of understanding that to be in fellowship with you ties me to those you are ministering to. So once again you will have to judge whether this goes to anywhere else.

Yesterday you laid yourself before the WPA and all the WWW when you spoke of INTIMACY..… as i read it several things...threads so to speak...came together and now i understand some things i had wondered about. As i read it the story of the struggles of my dear brother Stephen merged with the awareness that ABBA was attempting a solid work among those that my brother was ministering to. It was then also the sort of late but sudden awareness of his "accountability" for that which was placed in his hands.…

So i stopped dead in my tracks and read several times what you had shared and waited for THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT to speak. This has happened....now where do i...we...take it? That answer of course is in your hands.

It took little time to figure out that the issue for the WPA...and any and all believers elsewhere is in a simple idea the "church" calls "RELATIONSHIP"....which simply describes levels or degrees to most "church types". Earlier i mentioned the term "fellowship"...where we are Stephen. Those who sit together, break bread together, with common interests goals and purpose....and one scripture rings in my spirit.…

16 Then those who feared the Lord talked with each other, and the Lord listened and heard. A scroll of remembrance was written in his presence concerning those who feared the Lord and honored his name.
17 "They will be mine," says the Lord Almighty, "in the day when I make up my treasured possession. I will spare them, just as in compassion a man spares his son who serves him.

18 And you will again see the distinction between the righteous and the wicked, between those who serve God and those who do not.

Funny how ABBA makes HIS CLAIM on WHO HE TREASURES.....and so few christians treasure ABBA as highly. Again "by their fruits" we will understand and recognize them.

So we who THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT ties together as THOSE WHO FEAR THE LORD .… are a BAND OF BROTHERS... fellow servants...in a "RELATIONSHIP" / "KOINONIA" we accept and enjoy for it pleases ABBA.

But Stephen, none of this has any bearing on what you are trying to share.…

Because INTIMACY is between a man/woman and GOD. Who we fellowship with...where we go to church...what doctrines or rules they have.....… does not establish or bear witness to our own level of intimacy with GOD.... or whether there is a relationship between ourselves and our CREATOR.…

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? And in thy name have cast out devils? And in thy name done many wonderful works?
23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:
25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.

15 Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.
16 But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness.
17 And their word will eat as doth a canker: of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus;
18 Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of some.
19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.
20 But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour.
21 If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good work.

Psalm 6
7 Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old because of all mine enemies.
8 Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; for the LORD hath heard the voice of my weeping.
9 The LORD hath heard my supplication; the LORD will receive my prayer..........…

Daniel 9
4 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his commandments;
5 We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments:
6 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.

Well Stephen...that was a real roller coaster ride in those simple scriptures....whew...... So here goes.....ABBA said that INTIMACY can be defined by three simple steps.…

PRAYER....
COMMUNION....
FELLOWSHIP....

In that order....now this is an interesting "path".....but that is the KEY...THE NARROW PATH.…

Some time ago someone forwarded to me a response from you to someone who was telling the group that somewhere in the world "saints" were praying 6 hours a day for revival...or something... and concluded that americans had to do the same in order for GOD to MOVE.... you responded by quoting me saying "if you got nothing better to do"... or something in that area.…

The KEY is to know what is PRAYER? To most it is standing in front of the congregation and sounding religious. To many it is a "give me" list..…

Y'SHUA said...

5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.
7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.

8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.

So why pray if GOD KNOWS EVERYTHING?????? The KEY here is not praying to get something....but to find ABBA FATHER.....who is a SECRET from man. THE SON shows us to step away...alone...and find THE FATHER through what THE SON TEACHES..… this is simply COMMUNICATING... TALKING...... taking your "precious" time and energy and telling yourself finding ABBA is more important than anything else.

The TERM "COMMUNION" is a religicisized event which means something different to everyone. All it really means is to talk with...communicate with.…

WOW....here is a flash....COMMUNION is not talking at GOD....but it is a dialog....with both sending and receiving. PRAYED leads to COMMUNICATION.. ..and then FELLOWSHIP ….begins...and intimacy..............

Stephen, i can not go much farther and describe levels of intimacy....that is not what ABBA has in mind. But let me share the three images in the order they came.…

 

First i was standing on a little hill across from a great castle. Around me were forests and as i walked towards the castle there were meadows filled with long, lush grass and wild flowers scattered all over. In these meadows were clumps of sheep safely grazing. Every now and then i passed a person watching ABBA'S SHEEP. And every now and then a sheepdog would come up and sniff at me.

Where the meadows ended i climbed a low stone wall that separated the meadows from the fields of wheat and barley, corn and other stuff i did not recognize.

As i came to the road that entered the castle gate i saw grape arbors filled with grapes and i realized this is how things should be.

Then i entered the castle wall and all around me where people bustling around doing whatever they are supposed to do. Several said "hello", some waved and nodded to me, all smiled. Over to the side inoticed many small children at play. Maybe tag...whatever. But as i approached the GREAT HOUSE i saw benches where children large and small sat as a teacher went through lessons. I stopped to listen but could not make out what was being said. The children were attentive and hearing, but i was not. Accepting this i stepped away and headed toward the DOOR to the GREAT HOUSE.

As i came to the DOOR i heard that SWEET GENTLE VOICE say "STOP and LOOK".... I turned around and could see out the gate to the VINEYARD, the FIELDS, and the MEADOWS. The "path" or "route" i had walked was interesting. It was not land, but a narrow RIVER.... and i had to laugh....it went from THE GATE through the land slowly widening as it hit the far forest.

From THE FOREST i saw THE TREES planted along the RIVER.... THE SHEEP THE WHEAT/GRAIN THE VINEYARD all really one image…

And inside the CASTLE were SERVANTS and children and STUDENTS.... and i heard a shout and suddenly looked up at the BATTLEMENTS.… and i saw a very familiar figure astride the WALL with MEN at set intervals vigilant and sober. As i bowed to THE CAPTAIN, my CAPTAIN,.… HE WAVED and pointed to the GREAT DOOR. Someone was expecting me....…

As the GREAT DOOR(S) OPENED i realized once again i had gone through the levels one by one. Three levels of images....and i was expected. As i passed through the FOYER i passed several servants who took my cloak, exchanged my boots for slippers and helped me wipe the dust off and make me presentable. I thanked all who seemed very happy that i had "gotten there"... just a feeling…

Once "proper" i was escorted by several servants to a threshold of a large room. I immediately thought "library" and in the room in one of several chairs sat ABBA. No one entered with me and i walked in and knelt at HIS FEET. Immediately i was in dog form and HE rubbed my head and scratched behind my ears.

He talked to me in that first WONDERFUL VOICE i heard so long ago. As I licked HIS HANDS i remembered that this was HIS IMAGE OF WORSHIP. So i was amazed when HE began to lift me off the ground and set me in HIS LAP.....not a typical place for a 150+ pound field dog....but again i changed…

Now i was a child and we began to TALK together. Simple stuff...wonderful stuff...but everything about ABBA is WONDERFUL... after awhile ABBA LEANED over and caught hold of a chair and pulled it over to touch the arm of HIS CHAIR. HE kissed me on the forehead and held me up in the air smiling. As HE SAT me in the chair i was once more an ADULT and i felt for a second time a "loss" when HE LEANED towards me and i leaned towards HIM.

"WHICH IS BETTER MY SON? TO BE MY DOG, MY CHILD, OR MY SON. ONE OF SO MANY WHO PLEASE ME GREATLY?"

I had no reply Stephen. All speak of intimacy, of relationship, but at levels and each level has accountability implied to it. Now i mentioned at the beginning about 3 images and wrote about one encounter with ABBA. But in this one "encounter" there were like THE TABERNACLE three stages. THE INNER COURT, THE HOLY PLACE, and THE HOLY OF HOLIES. Seeing that in about 28-29 days we again come to the time where one man would enter THE HOLY OF HOLIES, the images are not minor to me. Stephen, ABBA said many things to me about many subjects. You and the WPA are one of the areas i am to be involved. Exactly how i am not all that sure right now. Maybe that is up to you…

So here is something about ABBA from ABBA...it is interesting.…

"SON, UNDERSTAND THAT SIMPLE AWARENESS IS NOT INTIMACY. BUT LACK OF INTIMACY ON A PERSON'S PART DOES NOT NEGATE MY CONCERNS ABOUT THEM OR FOR THEM. I AM INTIMATELY AWARE OF ALL OF MY CREATION. I KNOW EVERY LILY AND EVERY WEED. I KNOW EVERY SHEEP AND EVERY GOAT. I ALSO KNOW EVERY WOLF AND EVERY DEMON THAT DRIVES SAID WOLF AGAINST MY SHEEP." "MANY HAVE SHARED ABOUT LEARNING THE PLOTS AND TRICKS THE ENEMY HAS EMPLOYED IN THIS LAST DAY. WHY WOULD IT MATTER IF MAN SEEKS ME AND WE ARE IN COVENANT RELATIONSHIP? THOSE WHO ARE IN COVENANT WITH ME TRUST ME AND OBEY. THE FACT SO VERY FEW ARE NOT IN OPEN COVENANT WITH ME NEED NOT CONCERN YOU OR ANYONE ELSE. ALL I REQUIRE IS OBEDIENCE. A HARD THING FOR SO MANY. IMPOSSIBLE FOR ALL WHO EITHER WILL NOT OR CAN NOT HEAR MY VOICE.

MANY STRIVE EACH AND EVERY DAY WITH MY SPIRIT WHO BRINGS CONTENTION AND CONVICTION TO THOSE WHO TRY TO HARDEN THEIR OWN HEARTS. BE FULLY AWARE THAT THERE ARE THOSE WHO ARE SO HARDENED AGAINST MY TENDER SPIRIT AND MY DESIRES FOR THEM THAT I HAVE TURNED THEM OVER TO A REPROBATE SPIRIT WHICH THEY PREFERRED OVER ME AND MY GRACE."

"OF SUCH TAKE NO CONCERN, FOR THEY HAVE BEEN BOUND FOR THE FIRE. BUT YOUR CONCERN SON ARE FOR THOSE CHILDREN MEN HAVE HINDERED FROM COMING TO ME. MANY HAVE BEEN TAUGHT ERROR WHILE MANY HAVE BEEN KEPT IN DARKNESS BECAUSE THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEIR PASTORS AND TEACHERS. FOR RELIGION IS AN UGLY THING IN AND OF ITSELF. LIES AND DECEPTIONS FLOURISH LONG AND WELL WHEN TRUTH IS KEPT OUT. SUCH TREES FILL THE SKIES AND DRAW TO IT BIRDS OF DEFILEMENT AND PERVERSION. JUST REMEMBER SOME TREES GROW FASTER THAN OTHERS."

"SO JUDGE EACH TREE BY IT'S FRUIT. JUDGE EACH MAN BY HIS WORKS, HIS WORDS, AND HIS CHARACTER. GRAPES DO NOT GROW ON THORN BUSHES. AND I HAVE TAUGHT YOU WELL THAT NOT ALL THE GRAPES THAT COME FROM MY VINE SHOULD BE EITHER TOUCHED OR TASTED. TRUST ME AND I WILL TELL YOU WHICH BRANCH WILL BE PRUNED AND WHICH TREE WILL BE CUT DOWN. NO MAN CAN MAKE THAT DECISION FOR I OWN ALL THE TREES AND ALL THE CATTLE AND ALL THE SHEEP. I PLANTED MY VINE AND IT IS I WHO DECIDES....…"

So Stephen, that is what i was told to share specifically for/with you.…

ABBA specifically said to "judge" each man. And gave 3 areas to be looked at. So warning people about people who's words are false, their works are off, and their "character" is questionable is not the same as "chopping them down". reminds me of this thing ADAM was told...do not eat...but SATAN said "touch".… now even an old dog like me can figure if you never touch something ya won't eat it...but SATAN's ploy was to bring THE WORD into question and DEBATE....when we argue what GOD said, meant, implied we ignore the images of ""IT IS WRITTEN"".…

Stephen, the sun is coming up...and i got a list of things from HIM last night.

So hang in their brother...
bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Burn The Bones

Bob Neumann, 4.14.2001

This last Tuesday i began to speak again. I did not catch the timing of it all till tonight. On Wednesday i met with my friend and brother TREY.

Usually we compare notes and assess the events around us. While we were returning to his home with me at the wheel i had an intense mini-vision where i stood looking down at a field of ''dry bones''. As i heard the same question that Ezekiel heard, "CAN THESE BONES LIVE AGAIN?'', i was not given a chance to respond as THE KING OF GLORY stood before me with a "FLAMING TORCH'' in HIS HAND.

Because of the light from the torch i realized it was dark and shadows flickered with the torch light. So i looked out and down the valley filled with dry and brittle bones. And again HE SPOKE but the question was changed: "SHOULD ALL THE DEAD BONES LIVE AGAIN?"

Now that stumped me. So i looked back to my KING and HE POINTED with the TORCH over my left shoulder and i turned and looked. Behind me were row upon row of mausoleums. The whole top of the hill was covered with them and i felt a cold chill flow over me. I "knew" that what was before me was "wrong"....something evil. Maybe "abomination" fits more, but at the time i did not catch it. Again HE pointed, but this time it was down into the valley. And HE SPOKE a last line...."I HAVE COUNTED ALL MY BONES".

With that i was driving through a green light traveling north on US 1. I still had the cold chills. All i could think of was the scripture about WHITE WASHED SEPULCHERS filled with DEAD MEN'S BONES. And i knew it was the key to what i had seen. As i was about to turn off US1 i again saw THE KING OF GLORY and HE HANDED ME THE TORCH and ORDERED..."BURN THE BONES!!!".

In the 2-3 minutes left to get to TREY'S HOUSE i heard that phrase/command..."BURN THE BONES!" three more times....four times in all.

Four is the number of structure and foundation and divine order. The fourth letter of the Hebrew ALEPH-BET is "dalet", which means "THE DOOR".

I was just told to "BURN THE BONES".

The only place that jumped out to me was the story of King Josiah. 2 Kings 22 & 23 cover it, as well as 2 Chronicles 34 & 35. But it is 2 Kings 23:16-18 that jumped out at me/us. And the referral to 1 Kings 13:1 brought me back to John Moore's message last year in KREMMLING..… and his prophetic word to me on Sunday.

It is time to tear down the religious monuments and all the "abominations" housed in "the church". Destroy the "idols" and "spoil" the works of the false prophets...THE NICOLAOTINS … the hirelings that feed off HIS FLOCK.

Before i left Trey mentioned it was time to bring forth THE TRUTH. Josiah had set himself to clean and rebuild the TEMPLE. It was during this rebuilding they found THE BOOK OF THE LAW that had been hidden in "THE WALLS". Interesting image isn't it. When Josiah heard that the "MAN OF GOD" that confronted and rebuked Jeroboam had prophesied 300 years before his birth that Josiah would be born and destroy both "the high places'' and their 'priests' on the alter in "BETH EL"....the HOUSE OF GOD.

In both accounts of Josiah, the prophetess Huldah is mentioned. And she confirms the words of the "MAN OF GOD"......and makes a point that "ALL THE WORDS" of the book will come to pass.

It was there i felt a stirring to go once again to Jeremiah 15..…

I wonder who really wants to be confronted by THE WORD....THE HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL.

And HE HAS COUNTED "HIS BONES".…

selah
old dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Call it a Dream

Bob Neumann, March 3, 2000

Call it a dream if you like, it started out gentle and wondrous. Simply standing in meadow filled with clover and wild flowers. Probably a great place for sheep to munch. It was quiet, serene in fact. All the “stuff” of the world just seamed to melt away as I just kept still and soaked in HIS PEACE. I was awaiting THE SHEPHERD because this certainly looked like prime grazing land.

As I waited I could smell the grass and clover, something I had not smelled since very long ago. Then I realized I was smelling the “rain” on the grass. You know that “clean” smell that defies man-made scents. It was then I noticed I was wearing a pair of well worn work boots that were wet from walking through the tall grass and clover. Only I had not been walking, merely standing and being filled by the PEACE of the place. In a while I noticed the setting sun and the cool breeze on my face. It was not my SHEPHERD I was waiting for it seems. Yet I was in neither a garden or a vineyard and this was not HIS THRONE ROOM, but it did not matter. It had been so long since I had walked with my ABBA, or even heard HIS VOICE. It had been near YOM KIPPUR since I sat with HIM last.

So I waited and just “rested” for what seemed a long time. Afternoon had passed into twilight and the light slowly faded. Darkness and ABBA had never been points that came together so I pondered what it all was leading to. Not for the first time I rebuked myself for thinking too much and being impatient. Waiting and watching still does not come easily. Slowly I noticed a new scent in the night breeze, a breeze no longer cool.

Chilly is more accurate. Yet I could smell HIM. A mixture of jasmine and fruit blossoms is best I can describe. Stronger than apple or pear, more subtle than orange. Light like lemon but unmistakably unique. As I waited the scent became stronger and it seems HE stepped over a hill I had not noticed and was strolling toward me. When I first walked with HIM in HIS VINEYARD I saw the WISE AND CAREFUL FATHER who tended THE VINE.

More recently I have seen HIM as THE ANCIENT OF DAYS WHOSE WORDS SHAPED AND DIRECTS THE UNIVERSE. But now all I saw was my ABBA who I suddenly missed terribly. And like the Prodigal HE received me with open arms and tender words. After a time I now think as so short HE simply said “WALK WITH ME.”. We walked casually in the direction of HIS CHOOSING and after awhile came to THE RIVER and THE GARDEN. We sat down on a stone bench where THE RIVER moved with a strong current. We sat quietly as I watched THE WATER CHURN and LISTENED to the TORRENT. At the same time I felt THE BREEZE pick up and it too had a SOUND. It was engrossing, the sound and the feel and the sight of it all. Then I began to feel the beginning mist of a night rain. The rain I could smell, and hear, and feel, and taste. It was a cold rain. The slow steady rain that a dry land cries for. THE RAIN....THE WIND....THE RIVER are all images of HIS MOST HOLY SPIRIT... HIS BREATH that GIVES LIFE.

I wondered if I was understanding whatever message I was to learn when a flash of LIGHTNING and A ROLE OF THUNDER shook the sky above us. SPRING STORM came into my spiritman as I looked into HIS FACE and saw GENTLE PEACE smile upon me.

SON”, HE began, “YOU FELT THE BREEZE BEFORE YOU HEARD IT. YOU SAW THE RIVER BEFORE YOU HEARD IT. BUT YOU SAW AND HEARD AND SMELLED AND TASTED AND FELT THE STORM AS IT BEGAN. EVEN IN THE DARKNESS YOU KNEW THE STORM WAS HERE. THOSE WHO KNOW THE BREEZE KNOW THE STORM FOLLOWS. THERE ARE MANY BREEZES JUST AS THERE ARE MANY CURRENTS IN THE RIVER.”

MY SPIRIT EBBS AND FLOWS IN AND AROUND MY CHILDREN WITHOUT STOP. LIKE THE TIDE IT HAS HIGHS AND LOWS WHICH THOSE WHO STUDY MY WAYS CAN FOLLOW WITHOUT TROUBLE. THE WISE SERVANTS ARE STUDENTS WHO KNOW THE SUNRISE AND THE SUNSET, THE NEW MOON AND THE FULL MOON.

THOSE WHO HAVE PROVEN THEMSELVES KNOW WHEN MY SPIRIT FLOWS AND WHEN IT IS HELD. ANTICIPATING MY WILL PLEASES ME, ATTEMPTING TO ORCHESTRATE AROUND IT DOES NOT.”

SPONTANEITY AND DIVERSITY I GREATLY ENJOY. VAIN REPETITION AND CONTRIVED MANIPULATION I HAVE NEVER ASKED FOR. WATCH THE CHILDREN AND YOU WILL SEE THAT THE YOUNGEST ARE THE FREEST AND THE MOST SIMPLE AND SINCERE.”

With that HE STOOD and looked out upon THE RIVER. As I watched THE RIVER slowly widened and flowed faster. I watched as THE MIGHTY RIVER churned and the waters turned white and frothy. I thought that I was watching a flood begin and HE CORRECTED me. “THIS IS NOT A FLOOD, SHEMUEL, FOR A FLOOD LEAVES IT’S BANKS AND IS UNCONTROLLED. THIS IS THE RIVER THAT FLOWS FROM THE MOUNTAIN, ALIVE AND WITH POWER. WHERE MANY STREAMS COME SUDDENLY TOGETHER TO MAKE ONE. THE RIVER SPEAKS TO THE SPIRITS WHO DRINK OF THE LIVING WATER. YOUR SPIRIT AND ALL THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN AND DRANK OF MY SON. THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN BORN OF MY SPIRIT WILL BE AS ONE TOGETHER AS I AND MY SON ARE ONE. HE PRAYED THAT THIS WOULD BE SO AND MADE ACCESS FOR YOU AND ALL MY CHILDREN TO WALK WITH ME AND BE ONE WITH ME. I HONOR HIS PRAYER AS HE HONORED ME AND DRANK THE CUP AND BORE THE INIQUITY OF ALL MEN”.

SO WHY SON DO SO FEW SEEK TO WALK WITH ME?” The answer “bubbled up” out of my spiritman as easily as breathing. “Because they have not followed HIM to the place of their death, ABBA.”

WHY WOULD THEY NOT FOLLOW HIM AS HE HAS ASKED?”.

They have not been taught, ABBA.”, I answered quickly. “YES, SON, THEY WERE NOT TAUGHT, BUT WHO TAUGHT YOU?”....

And I suddenly “caught” it..... “You did ABBA”.....I replied quietly.....

YES, SON...AND NO. THE FIRST TIME YOU SAW AND HEARD ME WAS IN MY VINEYARD. REMEMBER TO COME TO ME IS THROUGH MY SON. TO FIND MY SON YOU MUST HEAR MY SPIRIT WHO WHISPERS LIKE THE BREEZE AND ROARS LIKE THUNDER. WE ARE ONE, AND WE ARE MORE. THEY DO NOT FOLLOW BECAUSE THEY DO NOT HEAR. MANY WHO DO HEAR CHOOSE NOT TO LISTEN. THEN MANY WHO LISTEN HAVE CHOSEN NOT TO OBEY. THESE ARE THE ONES WHO SPEAK MY NAME FREELY AND SERVE THEMSELVES.”

With that last statement ABBA turned away from THE RIVER and I stood in that place between time and space. Before me stood the KING OF GLORY who stood quietly. Yet I could still feel ABBA’S PRESENCE and hear HIS VOICE and smell HIM. Sort of out of nowhere I “heard” a section of a post about the Grammy awards and the performance of certain rock stars. I had paid little attention to the posts and the confusion on the Internet about the translation of a Spanish name and certain lyrics. I had not “felt” THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT and had basically ignored it.

Then ABBA asked.... “WHY WERE THEY WATCHING THIS?”...... and I had no answer. I thought of all the useless things I have seen and done and had no excuse for myself, so I answered “I don’t know, LORD.”

Immediately came a second question, but this time it was from THE KING and it was in the VOICE OF COMMAND. “WHAT VALUE TO MY KINGDOM DO I RECEIVE FROM SERVANTS WHO WATCH/INVOLVE THEMSELVES IN SUCH ACTIVITY?”

With that I got rocked down to my toes for I know how little fruit comes from keeping your face and mind in BABYLON AND EGYPT. Like the exslaves in the wilderness who kept their idols and passed them on to their children, ignoring the same commandments they told MOSES they would obey. I realized how hypocritical I am because I still do things that are dead and fruitless... again I answered “I don’t know”.

Then I heard that sweet gentle VOICE whisper in my spiritman.... “HOW DOES THIS EXHORT, COMFORT, AND INSTRUCT THE CHILDREN AND YOUNGER SERVANTS I HAVE PLACED IN YOUR CARE?”

Suddenly I felt a grief inside because I took this personally. In the last few weeks I have been angered and simply irked by much of what has gone on within the “prophetic community”. The deluge of bizarre and unscriptural anecdotes that were labeled as “prophetic” and “anointed” had left me jaded and without compassion. In my spirit was one ugly term and it fitted me to a T....hubris. I looked at MY KING and I felt HIS SADNESS. I could have/should have done better. I could have tried harder and not tried to ignore these things. Yet even now I do not know what I could have done. But I had not asked HIM anything more than whether it was a fight HE wanted me to join. HE SAID ‘NO’ and I had dropped it. I had looked at it as just a battle between “spirits” and forgotten that HIS SHEEP were in the crossfire. I had forgotten that HIS SHEEP come first. The next thing I knew I was falling....not far...into a dark place of muck and mire.

Two things were obvious....I was naked......and I was not alone.... the muddy water was almost waist deep and the stench of death and rot was pervasive. The sense of “déjà vu” was strong...I had been here before. But things were different....the last time here I was the aggressor...armed and armored. A table had been turned, and I was not going to get through this in my flesh.

I could hear, but the noises came from all directions.... I could smell, but everything stank.... I could see, but I was in utter darkness..... so I closed my eyes and waited....and prayed.... there was no where to run....and the only ONE who could get me out had put me here for HIS REASONS....so begging for forgiveness only went so far....a lesson had to be learned the “hard” way. As I prayed the “panic” slowly receded and I “felt a breeze”, as crazy as that sounds, and a song came to my spirit and I recalled who sends THE GENTLE BREEZE....and I began to “see” in HIS SPIRIT. And I remembered....and I waited.

It came slowly and quietly; yet I saw and heard it as it circled me. It chose to attack from the back. Good tactics if the prey is unknowing and unexpecting. Somewhere along the lyrics of that song I had remembered whose I am and who I serve. I am not the prey. I am a predator.... I thought it was a snake, and I felt at peace and centered. I attacked....the last thing it appeared to expect.

In the second heaven I had “encountered” snakes before. This one differed in three ways. First it was a whole lot bigger than any snake that had slithered in the natural. The head was a good foot and a half wide. I had hold of it below the head and it was too big around for my hands to control, so I locked it between elbow and chest. It was writhing in the muck that I noticed the second difference....it spoke to me. It was neither subtle nor enticing. Enraged is more accurate...... and then the third difference....it had claws...several pairs I would guess.... it was hard to count, but they were sharp. When it became apparent that I could not break the beast’s neck, it began to mock my efforts. It basically did all the “talking” and I got more than an earful about it’s invulnerability and the outcome I would have.

About that time I thought how nice it would have been to have a short sword again and it sort of read my mind, and mocked my “nakedness”. That I had been put here to be punished for my pride and disobedience. Now that was a lie... as were the comments of being forsaken and condemned.... and somewhere in my spiritman I thought.... “why am I here”.... and the old line about “can you take what you dish out” sort of flowed on by....so I let go with my right hand and thought “HAMMER/ANVIL” and began pounding it’s eyes..... I had never heard a demon scream before. From that point on the thrashing and writhing and clawing had one goal... to escape being pounded. How long I kept it up I do not know. How much actual damage I caused I could not tell, but after awhile the thrashing slowed and I “sensed” we were not alone. Others were joining the “party”. In my spirit I know there were at least two others. Their approach was stopped when I let go of the first “beast”. It slithered away and I stood still and waited. The “others” kept their distance as I caught my breath.

After a while of this I suddenly was back in that place “between” and THE KING stood waiting. HE stood casually watching me, arms across HIS CHEST. “WHAT HAVE YOU LEARNED, DOG?”, HE ASKED. If anyone tells you that you do not feel pain in dreams and visions, they have only had nice ones. My body ached and my arms felt like lead.

Even now I really do not know what I learned in all this....in time I pray I will. What I was then told is sufficient. “IMAGINE DOG, THAT ALL THOSE WHO TRUST IN BABYLON AND TURN TO EGYPT ARE IN THE SAME CONDITION YOU FOUND YOURSELF IN. NAKED, DEFENSELESS, AND IN THE DRAGON’S DOMAIN. ALL WHO TRUST IN MAN AND THIS WORLD, NO MATTER THEIR TITLES OR POSITIONS WILL FIND THEMSELVES FACING THE DRAGON OF THE NILE WITHOUT HOPE. BECAUSE THEY HAVE NO USE FOR PRAYERS NOW, THEIR PRAYERS THEN WILL NOT BE HEARD”.

On hearing that I got a chill then, and a chill now as I type this. I wondered about the fact I survived the encounter....and HE ANSWERED..... “THE ENEMY IS BY NATURE A COWARD. ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS STAND AND RESIST. YOU’VE BEEN DOING THAT FOR YEARS, OLD DOG. WOLVES AND SNAKES ARE LIKE CHEAP EASY MEALS. THEY PREY ON THE WEAK AND DEFENSELESS, THE UNKNOWING AND UNDISCERNING. OLD DOGS LIKE YOU ARE EXACTLY WHAT THEY DO NOT WANT TO RUN INTO. DEAD MEN TAKE THEIR TOLL ON THE ENEMY’S SCHEMES.”

HE looked at me with that quiet grin of HIS, knowing I had a question in the back of my mind. “ARE YOU EAGER TO FACE THE OTHER DRAGONS, DOG?”

No LORD,” I replied, “but will I have a sword when I do?”

YOU SEEMED TO DO WELL ENOUGH WITHOUT YOUR KEVLAR BOXERS”....... now that was funny, but I was not happy about letting the one get away, and I told HIM so.

DOG”, HE BEGAN, “YOU CANNOT KILL THESE DRAGONS. IN SPITE OF THE COMMON OPINIONS YOU CANNOT KILL DEMONS. ALL THOSE CUTE IDEAS OF CHOPPING AND DICING THE DEMONIC IS JUST THAT. CUTE IDEAS AND NOT IN MY WORD.”

At that point I began to wonder what had happened in the past.

THOSE UNHAPPY ENOUGH TO HAVE ENCOUNTERED YOU IN EITHER THE FIRST OR SECOND HEAVEN ARE NO LONGER THERE. THEY AWAIT THEIR CHANCE TO RETURN TO THESE REALMS FOR THE LAST BATTLES.”

Suddenly I realized HE was speaking of THE ABYSS....the place of incarceration.....far less than the LAKE OF FIRE..... HE NODDED and we talked for awhile longer...... and I woke up.....

If anyone has some interesting interpretation feel free to tell me. If anyone has an answer to the three questions, especially for #3 please tell me. To “exhort” and to “comfort” is open ended....but to instruct assumes someone has something you want to learn. Many people are eager to teach where no one has asked. Few seem to be asking.

So where does this take us.

Selah

Shemuel aka...Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Chosen Vessels

Bob Neumann, May 18, 2000:

20 But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour.

21 If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master’s use, and prepared unto every good work.

When you read MY WORD or hear the fresh utterance of MY WORD why do you cling to the GOLD and say, “Yes, Lord, I want to be a vessel of GOLD!” IN MY HOUSE THERE ARE INDEED MANY VESSELS. I know for I not only chose them but shaped them and formed them. I SO AS PLEASES ME. IS PLEASING ME IMPORTANT TO YOU? Or are these just more words dripping from lips whose hearts are far from ME?

In My house there are many mansions. Each one is a vessel designed and planned out by My Son. Each is structured and fabricated for use, and not for show. So also was it for My tabernacle. Then, again, so is My house founded and established. It functions to give Me place for habitation so I may rest and be pleased.

So, children, are you My vessels? Are you rooms in My place of habitations? The material I have made you from does not say whether you are a vessel of honor or not. For indeed are you not all “earthen” vessels? Honor is not what you are made of; honor is because you serve My needs and please Me.

Likewise, My children, touch not the “unclean” vessels that are all around you. Yes, indeed they are many. And yes again, most are gilded and silver-plated to look as if they were pure gold and solid silver. Behold, for this is part of the deceptions and delusions that I have tried to warn you of in this evil day that you are in. Did I not warn you repeatedly of this also? So why are so many of you impressed by things that I loath?

Oh, My children, please listen and learn. Were you not taught My ways? If now you still do not know My ways, isn’t it time you should seek Me with all your hearts? If the place you sit does not teach of My Son and His words, you will never learn of Me. If you expect the unclean vessels to suddenly be clean and wholesome without being washing and scrubbed by My Holy Spirit, you are deceived. Many say they have repented and have not. They say the words they know you expect to hear, for they know you well; deceived you well for so long.

Know My vessels as you know the trees that I have planted for indeed they are the same. My plantings bear My fruit. Taste them, and you will taste My sweetness. Touch the vessels I honor, and you will see obedience to My will and functional service that pleases Me.

So choose now, children, what do you want to be?

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Cynosure

Bob Neumann, 7/2001

The first lesson from the VULGAR PROPHET

To ALL HIS CHILDREN...

(For several months I have been in the proverbial place of “new beginnings”. Not because I was ‘growing and glowing” in THE LORD. But because THE LORD “opened” a door and pushed me through. This may be interpreted humorously or irreverent by some. In a way it is both. Yet there are those that will dig up offense in things so their “anger” may rise up and be directed. In the last 100 days I have learned some hard TRUTHS... the hard way. Some came from dreams and some from visions. Many were the purest of all.... one term RHEMA. In my spirit I would “hear” a phrase... or just a single word... and I would literally be forced to study. And when I began to “comprehend” then ABBA poured in. Below is the first of maybe lessons.)

Let those who have ears to hear, listen to HIS VOICE.... and not my ramblings.

Let those who have eyes to see, perceive HIS WILL...... and not my illustrations.

Let those who have hearts to understand, discern HIS PURPOSE.... and they will understand why I do what must be done.

 

Several times I have had similar images of “free falling”. The first time I was in black armor attacking a CITY OF DARKNESS.

When fully armored and empowered by the will and the presence of AN OMNIPOTENT GOD.... there is neither time nor place to worry or second guess.

In late May I had a “mini-vision”. I already knew and had done much to accomplish the move from Miami, Florida to North Carolina. The problem was simple. We had quit our jobs, had “sold” our home with closing set for June 14-15. It was only three weeks away and we had no actual location to where our “relocation” terminated. Many religious and spiritual types will either moan or sigh and talk about “walking in faith”. Personally, at the time everything in “me” was screaming... “do something.... this is crazy....YO ABBA!!! HELP!!!!”

If you think I am being funny.... please forget it. At the time I was frightened.... worn down and worn out.

The attacks against me, my wife, my kids was without stop. Each day things were “worse” to my natural eyes. Our funds were dwindling rapidly. And my prayers were not being answered.

Then one day after pounding my head on doors that would not open, I sat down frustrated and in tears. Nothing was working. If anything everywhere I went things just got worse.

I came to the point I did not know what else to do... I had prayed and prayed.

I gave up.

I repented of everything I could think of. Everything I could imagine.

I even repented of all the lies and suggestions the enemy threw in my face and mocked me with.

And nothing happened...and another day passed....and another....

I had an approaching “dead line” and I was sitting dead and useless.

Psalm 130.... fitted well....

And then I had a strange little vision. I was sitting in a hallway with papers in hand. This was familiar because I had spent several days and many hours doing just that trying to clear old building permits. Then I heard the word “NEXT” and stood up and walked to where the door was. Instead of a “door” I saw THE MASTER... Y’SHUA... JESUS. HE HANDED ME A BIG “PARCEL” AND LOOKED AT THE WALL BEFORE US. ON THE WALL WAS A SET OF TWO LIGHTS. THE RED ONE BURNED BRIGHTLY.

SUDDENLY IT WENT OUT AND A GREEN LIGHT WAS LIT. SUDDENLY AN OPEN DOOR WAS BEFORE ME AND THE AREA WAS FILLED BY THE THUNDEROUS SOUND OF RUSHING WIND AND I FELT THE WIND PULLING AT ME. I FELT HIS HAND ON MY BACK AND AS I FELT HIM SHOVE ME OUT THE DOOR HE SAID THE FIRST OF THREE “WORDS”.....”GO!!!”.

The next thing I knew I was falling in empty space. IT WAS HERE I HEARD HIS LAST TWO WORDS..... “HAVE FUNNNNNN”.

And this is when the vision ended.....

I had an answer to all my feverish prayers..... frantic, desperate supplications....

GO!!!! HAVE FUN!!”........

Not what I was expecting....

The parcel HE handed me was a PARACHUTE.... But I have never seen or used one before.... So what good was it...???

This was more than a step or leap of faith.

What it meant was when the time came I would have what I needed, and I would figure it out in time.

Otherwise I would be a “ROMAN CANDLE”.... look it up and find out what it means. Many Christian types out there are “roman candles”.... either meaning.

After this vision I got still and proceeded to wait.... and got a “WORD”....

CYNOSURE”

And yes, I had to look it up.... so do you... now....

When I did I understood different levels.... that if I would just let GOD, HE WOULD SUPPLY AND GUIDE ME....

But.... I had to jump through the open door.... no matter how long... how far... how hard the fall.

Selah, children

Old Dog

Definition from Miriam Webster’s Online

cy·no·sure
Pronunciation: 'sI-n&-"shur, 'si-
Function:
noun
Etymology: Middle French & Latin; Middle French, Ursa Minor, guide, from Latin
cynosura Ursa Minor, from Greek kynosoura, from kynos oura, literally, dog's tail
1capitalized: the northern constellation Ursa Minor; also: NORTH STAR
2: one that serves to direct or guide
3: a center of attraction or attention

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Dead Sheep

Bob Neumann, Sunday 8/25/1996

In the Morning Service I received a “Word” but had no release. The main content was covered by the three words given and the message preached. Early during Evening Service Worship I found myself in an open-eyed vision. I was in a vast field and in the field were the carcasses of sheep. My Field of Vision was filled with bloated bodies covered by flies. The stench of old blood was unmistakable. The carcasses were torn but no signs of missing limbs or organs. What killed the sheep did so out of pleasure, not hunger. “This need not have happen.” Stated the Voice of the Good Shepherd, my Master.

As I turned around I saw the hinder parts of many sheep, for in a great circle the sheep stood facing their Shepherd. What separated the sheep from the carcasses, the living from the dead was to me but a few paces. And suddenly a sense of grief that was unbearable as the Shepherd restated, “This need not have happened.” And quietly the Spirit repeated the message from the morning. “The storm comes, but too many of My children are caught up in the little squalls that disrupt their lives. My children know of Me, not as I desire, but as they limit Me. If they knew Me as part of their lives they would stride through their troubles and not submit to them. Because they do not submit to My will they become prey to all that rises against them. “If they would focus the eyes of their spirits on My Spirit I would protect and provide for them. But My sheep know My Voice, but pay little attention to the Words I Speak. For it is My Words that give life, strength, and freedom.

That is why the enemy seeks to distract My Sheep who hear My Voice, but not My Words. For if he distract you, you loose sight of Me, and I Am your Salvation!” “Keep your eyes on Me children and obey My Words. They are not spoken lightly. For once you are distracted you loose sight and sound of Me. For in this place of distraction the enemy sows seeds of doubt and despair where My Word Should Be. Once you submit to his lies what little strength of spirit you may have is dissipated and you are vulnerable to deception. Once deceived the enemy will seek to destroy and devour you. That is what the enemy's desires are, for that is his nature.” “Seek Me and live, follow Me and you will “prosper”, serve Me and learn to overcome.”

(This is where the Morning Word Ended, but the Spirit continued to speak)

But My “people” worship Me with their mouths and not from their hearts. Look at those who “worship” Me in fullness, and those who follow along. Those who spend themselves will not be distracted by the winds of life, the Storm shall not harm them. Those who go through the motions are battered by breezes, how will they weather the Storm? Will they remember Me now, or when their lives are in the enemy's hands? It matters little, son, for I Am More than Able. More than Able in all things that concern My people and My Bride.”

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Do You Hear The Drums Beating?

Bob Neumann, 1998

A funny thing happened on the boat to heaven, Maybe that is the wrong way to start, but I just can not get that song out of my mind. I have worked five out of the last 7 days, averaging about 14 hours a shift. And frankly I was just too physically exhausted to turn on the PC, or climb the stairs to go to bed. So I sat back on the sofa, turned on the TV, and passed out. Somewhere along the line I heard a persistent VOICE trying to awaken me. As I opened my eyes I looked up into pitch darkness and I could hear crickets chirping and occasional bird calls. I have never found myself entering a “dream” or “vision” as sore and exhausted as this was. Many end that way, but never start on such a slow note.

I heard a whisper, “THIS IS NOT THE TIME TO BE CAUGHT SLEEPING.” And I looked over at THE LAMB LOOKING “out”, AND “down”. It was then that I heard the rough repetitive cadence of drums in the night air. And once again we were looking out and down into the VALLEY OF THE SHADOW OF DEATH, And the only thing that came to mind was the line, “THE NATIVES ARE RESTLESS TONIGHT”, from some old movie, or many movies, at the point I could neither remember or care where it originated. I just sat sprawled at the side of THE MASTER. HE LOOKED down at me and smiled, and shook HIS HEAD. And all HE SAID was “THEY KNOW YOU ARE COMING, DOG.”

At this point I sat up and my mind began to race in several directions, and HE LAY BACK with HIS BACK upon that rock outcropping we have sat frequently on in the past.

And out of nowhere I thought, “who let the secret out!” and began to laugh. No one has ever described visions or dreams of THE GLORIFIED JESUS/Y’SHUA with laughter in HIS EYES, and a grin on HIS FACE, and a CHUCKLE that can freeze the blood. And I thought of one little bible verse, O LORD, thou hast deceived me, and I was deceived; thou art stronger than I, and hast prevailed: I am in derision daily, every one mocketh me. And out of nowhere I thought of Jerry, THE PROPHET JEREMIAH, and I remembered that that line preceded, Then I said, I will not make mention of him, nor speak any more in his name. But his word was in mine heart as a burning fire shut up in my bones, and I was weary with forbearing, and I could not stay. And I looked up at HIS GRINNING FACE and asked the dumbest question I have ever asked, “I don’t have a choice about this, do I?”

And all HE DID was shake HIS HEAD slowly from side to side. So I slowly stood up, stiff and tired. “EVERYONE HAS BEEN GIVEN MANY CHOICES, DOG.” He began slowly, carefully, it seemed. “THE PROBLEM IS THAT WITH EACH CHOICE A DECISION IS MADE AND STEPS ARE TAKEN. YOU SEE THINGS MUCH DIFFERENTLY THAN MANY SIMPLY BECAUSE OF WHO AND WHAT YOU ARE. SO YOU ALWAYS TEND TO LEAN IN A SET DIRECTION. AS EACH SITUATION AROSE AND A DECISION WAS MADE, YOU SLOWLY MADE YOUR WAY TO THE HERE AND THE NOW.”

Now that was a lot to choose from, to chew on. So I had to ask, “Here and now this “walk” begins”, I stated, pointing towards THE VALLEY, and out of nowhere came an old verse, Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the LORD is near in the valley of decision.

YOU MADE YOUR CHOICE LONG AGO, OLD DOG. IN FACT I KNEW WHAT YOU WOULD THINK AND SAY SINCE I LAID THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE WORLD. JUST CALL IT ONE OF THE PERKS OF BEING OMNISCIENT AND OMNIPOTENT.”

Again I had to think a bit, but before I could get anywhere HE SAID: “IT IS NOT THE DESTINATION DOG, BUT THE WAY YOU GET THERE THAT COUNTS. THE ENDS NEVER JUSTIFY THE MEANS. I MIGHT HARVEST WHERE I HAVE NEVER SOWN. AND I WILL TAKE THE HARVEST WHERE I HAVE NEVER PLANTED. BUT THAT CHANGES NOTHING FOR THOSE SERVANTS THAT TOOK ME LIGHTLY AND HAVE DONE NOTHING WITH WHAT THEY HAVE BEEN GIVEN.”

And I thought about the scriptures concerning “lazy” servants, “wicked’’ servants and a new chill ran up and down my spine. And I looked out into this VALLEY I was once again crossing and I thought about the idea of DESTINATION, I thought of GOSHEN, of ZION, and I saw the play on words. HE SMILED, and once again I heard the DRUMS in the NIGHT, and I remembered some old line from some old movie, about it “being safe” as long as they beat on the drums.

When the drums stop, then comes the attack, and HE JUST STOOD THERE SMILING, GRINNING, and the “light bulb” went on in the old noggin, when were we told that we had to play according to the dragon’s rules? Let the dragons shuffle and deal, play global banking games and run in the arena of geopolitics. And out of nowhere I saw “Uncle Sam” selling hot dogs, and I had to laugh, And then my laughter stopped cold. And I realized the little fact that all the LOGOS and all the RHEMA mean nothing, until a person makes a choice and “steps” are taken.

And I thought of the many images I have had with THE SHEEP, and THE CHILDREN, and THE SERVANTS, both the WISE and FAITHFUL, and THE WICKED, and THE WALKING DEAD, my brothers/sisters, and THE DAUGHTER OF ZION, It’s all easy as PIE I thought, and HE STILL SMILED. And for the first time in a long time I wondered, could I do what I need to get done. And I watched HIS SMILE softened and HE SAID SOFTLY, “I TOLD YOU EVERYTHING WOULD BE OKAY.” and I nodded, the “cost” and the “means” matters little as long as I run and keep running.

And I woke up to see my wife had turned off the TV. But I could hear Stubby Kaye singing.

And I thought of Nathan Detroit and SKY MASTERSON, what a play on words, and I hear them saying to me, sit down, sit down, sit down you’re rocking the boat, but I hear that sweet soft voice up in the SKY, THE SON, MY MASTER, is saying get out of the boat, and I remembered an old joke from my CAPTAIN about dragons, “what can you do with a dragon?” HIS ANSWER, “FIRST YOU FILLET THEM, “. Uh, I guess you should have been there,

Old dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Don’t You See?

Bob Neumann, November 21, 2000

Last night I had an “interesting” experience. Or at least that is a description of what took place that is “safe”, at least for a season. It all started in the FIELD OF VISION where I stood on top of a great stone spire. The kind you see in old movies about the “cowboys and Indians. There is a place “out west” called “MONUMENT VALLEY” where mountains and rock predominate. Frankly it is a desolate wasteland.....but a great backdrop to the stories that needed to be told. And I guess that is why THE KING OF KINGS used it.

I found myself standing on this platform of rock lifted supernaturally above the surrounding terrain. In the far distance on the ground I “saw” specks moving across the valley floor traveling slowly from the right to the left. After awhile as their slow progress continued I “saw” another group come from the upper left of my “field of vision”. This second group was moving very fast in the direction of the first slower group. My immediate “reaction” was that “an attack” was coming. In my “mind” I “saw” countless Hollywood creations of epic proportions where the “good guys” are attacked by “the bad guys” and eventually win. Then I heard HIS VOICE ask “ARE YOU SURE?”

At that point I “stepped back” and looked at THE LAMB OF GOD. HE was dressed in the same bib overhauls HE WORE when I saw HIM last. A vision I chose not to write down and send out in the early morning two weeks ago right now. It was a vision more momentous than any I had ever seen, now evaluated in hindsight. It is because of that “sin” I am to write what took place now.

Seeing HIM dressed that way I was brought back to the reality that I had willfully disobeyed. Again HE ASKED, “ARE YOU SURE?” I had no answer. I really don’t know, which makes all my “interpretations” and “evaluations” valueless. Like I said in the past, HE can out wait anyone and everyone, so I answered “no, LORD”.

With that HE pointed back at the converging “specks” on the valley floor. “WHAT DO YOU WANT TO DO?”, HE ASKED. And suddenly in my mind I saw a collage of “images” and “characters. Things from my memories. John Wayne, Errol Flynn, and many others valiantly “in battle”. VIVID, yes.....but all “make-believe” from TV and the ‘SILVER SCREEN’. Inside me was the answer I wanted to give, yet I knew something was wrong. At that point I felt HIS HAND on my shoulder and I began to cry.

WHAT DO YOU WANT TO DO, DOG?” HE ASKED in that quiet VOICE I have heard in times of pain and fear. I looked into HIS FACE and realized I was ‘safe’, and I answered.

I want to warn them, LORD”, I replied.

WHO WOULD YOU WARN?”, HE ASKED.

The people about to be attacked”..........

BUT HAVEN’T YOU DONE THAT OVER AND OVER?” I looked back at HIM and had nothing to say. What could I say?

DON’T TAKE IT SO HARD, DOG. YOUR NATURE IS TO WARN AND PROTECT. I KNOW BECAUSE I MADE YOU AND PLACED YOU. IT IS REALLY QUITE SIMPLE.

THERE ARE MANY WHO DO WHAT YOU HAVE JUST DONE. THEY ‘SAW’ SOMETHING IN THE FAR DISTANCE AND REACTED OUT OF THEIR EMOTIONS.

THEN THERE ARE MANY WHO ‘HEARD’ SOMETHING AND ACTED OUT OF THEIR AGENDAS.” When HE SAID ‘HEARD’ I realized I could “hear” “stuff” coming from the VALLEY, but nothing was distinct or clear....but I was “hearing” and “seeing”. I “watched” as the two groups continued to get closer.

IT WOULD SEEM INEVITABLE FOR THOSE TWO GROUPS TO COLLIDE IN THE VALLEY.” HE REMARKED. “BUT WHAT ‘SEEMS’ TO MAN IS OFTEN SO MUCH MORE FROM MAN THAN FROM GOD”.

I understood because it was how I have felt about much that is labeled “prophetic” of late.

BUT APPEARANCES ARE OFTEN MADE IN ORDER TO DECEIVE”.

Now that caught my attention, and I turned back to HIM as HE watched the two distant groups on the VALLEY floor.

THINK ON THIS, DOG, IS IT NOT WRITTEN THAT JERUSALEM WOULD BE A “BURDENSOME STONE” AND A “CUP OF TREMBLING” TO THE NATIONS?”

As usual all I could say is “yes, LORD”.

YOU HAVE TO WONDER IF I REALLY MEANT PALM BEACH, IF YOU LISTEN TO THE SO CALLED PROPHETS OUT THERE.

LAST NIGHT A SCHOOL BUS WAS BOMBED AND PEOPLE DIED. AMERICA WATCHED THE FLORIDA CHIEF JUSTICE ASK HOW MUCH TIME THEY COULD SPEND COUNTING BALLOTS BEFORE FLORIDA WAS DROPPED FROM THE ELECTORAL COLLEGE. THROUGHOUT THE WORLD THE SAINTS ARE BEING MURDERED AND RAPED AND ABUSED BECAUSE THEY BELIEVE ME AND CHOOSE TO FOLLOW ME”.

With that HE turned to me and asked. “WHEN DO YOU THINK THEY WILL REALIZE THEY HAVE TAKEN THEIR EYES OFF OF ME?” But before I could say anything I watched HIM shake his head and smile......

YOU CAN’T ANSWER THAT BECAUSE IT IS A LOADED QUESTION, DOG. MOST HAVE NOT “TAKEN THEIR EYES OFF ME” BECAUSE THEY NEVER HAD SEEN ME.

LIKEWISE THEY HAVE NEVER HEARD ANY WORDS I HAVE SAID. SOME HAVE INDEED HEARD MY VOICE. SOME EVEN HAVE REPENTED. BUT SALVATION IS MORE THAN A MOMENT OF ACCEPTANCE OF ONES SINS. IT IS “WORKED” OUT WITH FEAR AND TREMBLING. INDEED IT IS A RACE WITH A BEGINNING AND AN END. BUT SO FEW HAVE EVER CHOSEN TO RUN”.

TO THE CHURCH OF AMERICA TELL THEM THIS FOR ME, DOG. DID YOU EVER LEARN THAT I AM THE WORD AND YOU LIVE ACCORDING TO EVERY WORD THAT COMES FROM THE MOUTH OF GOD? NOT ON YOUR OWN RATIONALIZATIONS AND IMAGINATIONS. SO MANY OF YOU DWELL IN EPHESUS, YOU GOT LOTS OF “GOOD WORKS” AT THE SAME TIME HAVE FORSAKEN YOUR FIRST LOVE. THEN THERE ARE VAST NUMBERS OF YOU WHO CHOOSE TO LIVE IN SARDIS AND THYATIRA AND PERGAMUS FOR THE SIMPLE REASON IS THAT YOU ENJOY THE POWER YOU HOLD AS YOU RULE OVER YOUR PEOPLE. YOU HAVE FOUND THAT YOU CAN BLESS AND CURSE LIKE BALAAM AND THEY THINK IT IS ME. YOU MANIPULATE AND SEDUCE LIKE JEZEBEL AND JUSTIFY IT BY USING MY NAME. AND NOW YOU ARE DIVIDED AT WHICH MAN YOU WILL LOOK TO INSTEAD OF ME, ALL OF YOU LAODICEANS. ALL YOU WHO DO WHAT IS RIGHT IN YOUR OWN EYES. SO PROUD AND ARROGANT BECAUSE IN AMERICA THE PEOPLE RULE. THERE IS NO KING IN YOUR LAND, YOUR CHURCHES AND YOUR HEARTS.”

HE STOPPED and I waited for HIM to continue. instead HE just smiled and slowly shook HIS HEAD. The two groups in the VALLEY suddenly vanished and I watched the barren and ‘silent’ landscape. Still there were things to see and there was the sound of the wind blowing through the ROCK and the MOUNTAIN, but THE KING STOOD SILENT. It was then I realized what HE was trying to show me. So many were “prophesying” to the “wind” and from the “wind”, and I remembered EZEKIEL who was told to “prophesy” to the bones and the wind. Only old ZEKE did so when GOD told him to do so. These “prophets” were “seeing” and “hearing” the “events” in the VALLEY and are speaking as they lead themselves. They speak from hearing themselves and others like them when THE LAMB was not speaking.

I felt sick.

I’M NOT BLAMING YOU, DOG, FOR WHAT OTHERS ARE DOING IN MY NAME. THE SAME HAPPENED TO ALL MY SERVANTS, SO DON’T TAKE IT TO YOURSELF. THOSE PEOPLE CHOSE THEIR OWN WATCHMEN AND THE FALSE SHEPHERDS AND FALSE TEACHERS SAID IT WAS ALL OF AND FROM AND BY ME.”

IT’S ALL WRITTEN, DOG. JUST BECAUSE MEN CHOOSE THE EASY WAY AND THE SMOOTH ROAD DOES NOT MEAN I HAVE NOT TRIED. NOR THOSE WHO CHOSE TO FOLLOW AND SERVE ME. I AM STILL FAITHFUL AND TRUE. IF THE HYPOCRITES, PHARISEES, SADUCEES, AND FOOLS PREFER WEALTH AND POWER OVER MY GRACE AND MERCY IT IS THEIR CHOICE; ALWAYS HAS BEEN.”

EVERYONE WHO “SEES” AND “HEARS” CAN ONLY DO SO BY MY WILL AND BY THE SPIRIT OF THE LIVING GOD. YET IT IS WRITTEN THAT “MY SERVANT IS BLIND AND DEAF”. SERVANTS DO NOT SPEAK UP FOR “THEIR RIGHTS”. AND DEAD MEN HAVE NONE.” “I CAN DO A LOT WITH DEAD BONES, DOG. BUT I CAN DO NOTHING FOR THE ONES WHO REFUSE TO OVERCOME.”

DON’T YOU SEE, DOG?”.

I replied, “I am trying LORD”.....

GOOD ANSWER, DOG.”

HE LAUGHED and I was back in reality....

It isn’t easy....but I have written and now send.

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Double Vision

Bob Neumann, 7/1998

Dear Br Bill,

A week or so ago President Bill Clinton returned from China. I paid little attention to the whole 'event' as it went on. Yet in my spirit i keep revisiting a picture, an image that i must have seen somewhere along the line. It has the 'two princes' standing with a small separation between them, each in 'casual' dress. On their faces are 'stage' smiles for the camera only.

Now each time i 'see' this picture in my spirit a 'different tasting' flow begins. Like "The Basket Visions" i sent to you it has been a progressive thing. So i will try to put it on paper for your thoughts and the thoughts of your readers.

 

To the prince over America...

You have made this long journey for the anticipation of great gain. You espouse the 'rights' of man openly to the gullible and undiscerning, and then cast them away to sell your 'virtue' to an exceedingly great 'avenue of wealth'. You who live in deceit and subterfuge have fallen into your own 'pit'. Whore among whores you have found even a greater whore whose appetite even you can not quench. Arrogant and assured in the spot light, you now tremble in the dark for you foul deceiving spirit have encountered a devouring spirit greater than you...hungrier than you....much more patient and disciplined than you. Tremble in terror of your own perfidity for you have enticed the prince of all worms and he hungers even now.

To the prince over asia....

You smile great worm for good reason. Your largest, plumpest, contenders has come to you and played the harlot. So long you have waited patiently building your strength and expanding your kingdom. You kept yourself aloof and distant from the princes of Babylon....from all the merchants of tarshish. They have coveted and lusted over you.

Thinking of expanding their kingdoms through and in you. They see your size and lust for unimagined gain. They look at your enticing postures and smell your wantonness. They persue you in their dreams for so long that now you have 'made yourself available' to their attentions they rush into your arms with promises and pledges. They with obvious ardor throw themselves into your devouring maul.

To the whore of america.

What did you seek to gain. How cheaply did you sell yourself in the rages of your lust.

How many of your children did you sell to assure a pleasant moment that ended so quickly and so cheaply. Was it worth it? Even now you know that you have sown wild seed that will run rampant through your fields. Even now the emptiness that you feel as the worm of your affection sucked out the life from you yet you still yern for more. You sold your strength for simple baubles… you emptied your granaries and storehouses for a 'promise' and have nothing to show as your own children cry out in hunger. Was it worth it? Was it worth your inheritance?

To the worm of asia.

Most foul spirit...counterfeiting spirit...devouring spirit....your fellow princes flock to you with offers of union and covenant. They see great promise for themselves and their kingdoms. And you have enticed them with pleasant words, teased them with offers made that included their basest desires. They forgot your nature and ran with their lusts.

Is that your laugh that they will not hear entrapped in their own delusions? Great worm that you are your aspirations are great...and you look at yourself with increasing pleasure. Your lusts betray you. Even now you say i am as great as he. I can exalt myself over all other princes. My size and strength this world has never seen. I can be the prince of this world, for i am as great as the dragon!

To the dragon, the worm, the whore, and all you princes of this world.

Your time is short, yet your pride grows daily. Is this a divided house we now see? Certainly the kingdom of darkness can not be divided against itself....or have the WORDS OF THE MOST HIGH again prove HIM to be FAITHFUL AND TRUE.... fight among yourselves oh maggots devouring this carcass you have plundered for so long. Strive 'kingdom' against 'kingdom' AS THE HOLY ONE DID TESTIFY AGAINST you. Enjoy these last days of your arrogance and your plotting for power and wealth for THE PROMISE COMES JUST AS HE SAID. Weep and wail you fallen ones for your future has been written...your judgement has been pronounced ...and the execution of the sentence will not be held back......

To the Watchmen on the WALLS of JERUSALEM....

For Zion's sake we are not silent… for the sake of Jerusalem we will not be held back.... for our VINDICATION comes in GLORY and MAJESTY....

BLOW NOW THE TRUMPETS....SOUND THE ALARM.... BUILD UP THE HIGHWAY .… FOR THE BRIDEGROOM COMES.

Selah

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Dream And Songs

Bob Neumann, 8/2004

Dear Joe,
In my last post to you i metioned having a real strange dream. I just finished a real exhausting 4 day stretch over this weekend. Things were so stressfull and hectic i had little thought or meditation on said dream. Today as i have tried to catch some rest before typing this up i thought again about your "INFESTATIONS" and realized several years ago i was given a prophetic allegory concerning the medical differances between "infestation" and "infection".....and the idea of VECTORS. Now i wrote that some time ago....where it might be i have no clue. Which takes me to that dream.

THE DREAM started abruptly with "me" standing in some tall wet grass and a howling wind was coming "straight for me". Now that one understanding stayed with me throughout the dream. Sort of like feeling you have a "bulls eye" on your chest. As the wind howled i could hear in the distance the rumbling sound of a tornado. Unless you have had the "luck" of watching a tornado pass you by you may not understand what i am talking about. I have been "fortunate" at twice meeting a tornado, up close and personal. The second time was on the seventh hole of a golf course on what had been a nice sunny day. My dad had told me that before you ever "saw" a "twister" you "heard it". His explanation was that it sounded like a steam locomotive coming straight at you. He was right.

And in the Dream that is what i heard. Where i was standing was open ground. The ground was wet because rain was being blown by the wind. It was "dark" and getting "darker". This impression i could both see and feel. I immediately thought two things....that this was a dream and i was to "learn something"....and i needed a safe place...fast. So i started walking to my left and found myself ankle deep in water. As i looked out in limited visability i noticed a lot of water all around the area i had been standing. Two things (again two images...) i realized....a tornado was coming and the water was rising. So i just stopped and said smething like "okay LORD, where do i go". Simple and not very spiritual to most people, but clarity of thought comes quickly when you KNOW you have to move, and fast.

Immediately i could "discern" some kind of structure in the distance...and all i thought was "high ground is safe ground". As i started moving the water of course got deeper and the wind got stronger. Once again i got "two" FEELINGS.… DON'T LOOSE YOUR FOOTING AND PAY ATTENTION TO WHERE THE WIND IS COMING FROM.… you see when the water got chest deep i knew if i "slipped" i would not be able to "STAND" again. Ugly thought...selah.

As the water shallowed i could see buildings and trees and "stuff". I also noticed "people" moving about. Actually the term i thought was "scurrying". It was then i noticed the FIRST TORNADO and i could see where the top of it got out of my "vision" there were all these slashes of lightning. Again two things...the "people" did not seem to notice the TORNADO … and seemed intent to keep scurrying. So i kept moving and passed a number of buildings...barns, sheds, houses....all of which seemed flimsy in comparison to the FIRST TORNADO. Eventually i came to a place just a little higher than everywhere else and i saw what at first i thought was a culvert. A simple concrete structure where a road went over a ditch. Now the water was about knee high and moving fast. And once again TWO thoughts came to me....i had seen nothing structurally stronger to take "refuge in" and i had no time left.

Now spiritually i could stop here...dig up scripture and spin out truly awesome interpretations....if the DREAM had ended....but it didn't. Now the FIRST TORNADO was just hitting the "buildings" i had passed through when i noticed a SECOND TORNADO to the left of the FIRST. The FIRST was black and had LIGHTNING somewhere where the TOP would be. But THE SECOND WAS ALMOST WHITE....and i immediately thought of a WATERSPOUT. A tornado formed over water. It was not as wide as #1 and i seemed to see it's top. BLACK for LAND...WHITE for WATER....and i realized i had another set of two.

Instead of jumping into the culvert i just stood there watching and i saw numerous "microburst" funnel clouds spinning around both TORNADOS. Once again i wanted to know what and why of all i was seeing....another TWO. And i got the images of TWO movies...one old and one new. REMEMBER "TWISTER"....the scene i got was when one of the techies was explaining the scale TORNADOS were measured, F1 to F5....and he said F5 was "THE FINGER OF GOD"...… the second movie....actually it was not the movie....but my personal thoughts when i saw the movie THE DAY AFTER TOMORROW. In the movie Los ANGELES is hit by a whole bunch of TORNADOS and is devistated. My thoughts were...THE HAND OF GOD....and GOOD PLACE TO START…

Now all this came in a sudden burst of clarity as i stood there where all i could hear was WIND and i could see little. I was drenched and cold and as i watched i saw the whole area i had passed through was SMASHED. and out of nowhere i HEARD A SONG IN MY SPIRIT and i had to laugh.

I never jumped into the culvert and the LIVING WATER that PASSED THROUGH it. It was there all the time.… but i had that crazy song and in the midst of the carnage… THE STORM...i started laughing…

The song.....EASY LIVIN'....selah Now Joe, back in my old days this was just a good rock and roll song....and i loved the words and the driving beat. Now as i look back and see the words i wonder.

This is a thing I've never known before
It's called easy livin'
This is a place I've never seen before
And I've been forgiven
Easy livin' and I've been forgiven
Since you've taken your place in my heart
Somewhere along the lonely road I had tried to find ya
Day after day on that windy road I had walked behind ya
Easy livin' and I've been forgiven
Since you've taken your place in my heart
Waiting, watching
Wishing my whole life away
Dreaming, thinking
Ready for my happy day
And some easy livin'
Somewhere along the lonely road I had tried to find you
Day after day on that windy road I had walked, walked behind you
Easy livin' and I've been forgiven
Since you've taken your place in my heart
Easy livin' and I've been forgiven
Since you've taken your place in my heart

Now Joe, back in my old days this was just a good rock and roll song....and i loved the words and the driving beat. Now as i look back and see the words i wonder. I kept thinking .. SINCE YOU'VE TAKEN """YOUR PLACE""" IN MY HEART… and in spite of THE TORNADOS...THE FLOODS.… THE COLD.....it was all EASY LIVIN'.....Which is where the SECOND SONG CAME IN..…

Every day I have to look to the sun
To see where it was that
I have come from
I have a feeling that
There must be a time

When I'll get a chance to go home
'Cause I'm so tired
Of being here alone
But I'm just a traveller in time
Trying so hard to pay for my crime

If I could go back
The same way I got here
And see the people that
I once held so near
I'd do my best to
Find an answer for you

But first I must wait till I'm set free
And I don't know
How long that's gonna be
'Cause I'm a man with
A whole lot on his mind
Just out there somewhere
Travelling in time
Travelling in time

I've tried for so long to find
Some way of helping mankind

The TITLE of this song was/is TRAVELLER IN TIME...and i thought of the post i sent you titled STRANGERS AND PILGRIMS. As i type this Joe i am getting TWO other songs....

ROAD TO ZION
There is a way that leads to life
The few that find it never die
Past mountain peaks graced white with snow
The way grows brighter as it goes

(Chorus)
There is a road inside of you
Inside of me there is one too
No stumbling pilgrim in the dark
The road to Zion's in your heart
The road to Zion's in your heart

The river runs beside the road
Its waters living as they flow
In liquid voice the water calls
On thirsty knees the pilgrim falls

(Chorus)
There is a road inside of you
Inside of me there is one too
No stumbling pilgrim in the dark
The road to Zion's in your heart
The road to Zion's in your heart

Sometimes a shadow dark and cold
Lays like a mist across the road
But be encouraged by the sight
Where there's a shadow, there's a light

(Chorus)
There is a road inside of you
Inside of me there is one too
No stumbling pilgrim in the dark
The road to Zion's in your heart
The road to Zion's in your heart

Sometimes it's good to look back down
We've come so far - we've gained such ground
But joy is not in where we've been
Joy is who's waiting at the end

(Chorus)
There is a road inside of you
Inside of me there is one too
No stumbling pilgrim in the dark
The road to Zion's in your heart
The road to Zion's in your heart
The road to Zion's in your heart
The road to Zion's in your heart

and TAKE ME IN...
Take me past the outer courts
Into the Holy place
Past the brazen altar
Lord I want to see Your face
Pass me by the crowds of people
The priests who sing Your praise
I hunger and thirst for Your righteousness
And it's only found one place

Take me in to the Holy of Holies
Take me in by the blood of the Lamb
Take me in to the Holy of Holies
Take the coal, cleanse my lips, here I am
Take the coal, cleanse my lips, here I am

I am going to end right here Joe, because i want to get your "take" on this without adding any more of my "flavoring". Now there are a whole lot of IMAGES here and some strange aspects.....so i put it before you and the WPA.

selah
bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Echad

Bob Neumann, March 1999

Yesterday as the Sabboth began I went to a prophetic site and found a post where that “still small voice” echoed in me and I responded. Since that time I have been up and down the rollercoaster of THE LIVING GOD wondering what is going on here. Just now as I received THE TRUMPET 3/5/99 and the image of “payday” puts things together in a peculiar way....

Here is the issue I was commenting on....

>Shema begins with Deuteronomy 6:4-9...

>Sh’ma Yisrael Adonai Elohaynu Adonai Echad.

>Hear, Israel, the Lord is our God, the Lord is One.

>I probably would not have commented on this, Albert, since I am not very

>familiar with Jewish practice... However, God has had that particular part

>of the Word on my heart for some time.

Shalom Albert and Mark,

Well Mark, I’ve gone out of my way to study the HEBREW because for a long time the SH’MA has not only been in my heart, but a driving force.....

HEAR OH ISRAEL!!!!!” Every Shabbot it is declared to each and every congregation. I was puzzled why ELOHIM ADONAI ELYON thought it was so important. Then again, looking back with 20/20 hindsight we know it did little good. In the last few months as I have seen and heard each separate VOICE of ELOHIM and found relationship the awareness of a far deeper TRUTH is there for us to grab. But let me share one little rhema with both of you....

ECHAD means one....unity....single minded/spirited/purposed....now look at this interesting prayer....that was said when all 11 disciples were sound asleep....think how JOHN got this info to share with us....

John 17:

11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we [are].

12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.

13 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.

14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.

15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.

16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.

17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.

18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.

19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.

20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;

21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, [art] in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.

22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:

My brothers, the JEWISH MESSIAH would have used that same HEBREW WORD, ECHAD...that we might be echad as Y’SHUA and ABBA are. That we might be “separated” from the world, just as HE was. That simply means...to be HOLY....

MARK, my brother, I have tried to respond to your last post and could not find the words. ECHAD is that wondrous unity based on HOLINESS which delineates the church from the BRIDE. Thank you brothers for reminding me what this battle is all about.

ELOHAYNU, ADONAYNU, MELEKAYNU, Y’SHEYANU....

SHABBOT SHALOM

That is what I shared with two brothers and an entire www yesterday. Now I received from my brother Bill Burns...

March 5, 1999:

I am bringing to you, My church, an eleventh hour payday for those of you who have been faithful to Me, for those of you that have remained steadfast, for those of you who have persevered without doubting and without dragging My name through the dust of this world.

---snip----

That I am preparing a people to walk in the glory of My presence? I have spoken to you and said that I am sifting you, and I am taking out of you everything that is wrong.

My brother Bill,

ABBA is making us ECHAD....separated from the WORLD just as THE KING OF GLORY walked in our world but refused to conform to it. there is a “unity” of separation....of “being called out” that is our destiny and our measure. To conform to the example and image of THE SON in the midst of darkness....in the midst of Egypt. when the “church” calls for unity it is a political or economic ploy for it does not point to the cross as our goal to emulate.

My Brothers, in the FOURTH THUNDER the KING OF GLORY warned that no longer would HE allow the misuse of HIS NAME. This you confirmed when HE mentioned through you the image of “dragging MY NAME through the dust of this world”. Too many of our brothers and sisters have “dusty” feet from their simply walking in this present world. HIS IMAGE to us is to meet each at HIS BANQUET door with towel and basin. To wash the dust of so they could sit at the table clean and pure.

My Brothers and Sisters, I ask that you tarry a moment and allow me to wash your feet. The Battles and Struggles of these past days and weeks have worn you down, stolen your peace, and strained your faith. But HE who has called you to enter HIS REST and to dine at HIS TABLE says BE STILL AND LISTEN.

 

THIS TIME OF CONFLICT AND TRIAL IS FOR BUT A SHORT SEASON. THE SIFTING CONCLUDES AND THE SEPARATION IS COMPLETED. ENJOY MY SABBOTH AND MY PEACE. I AM THE LORD OF THE SABBOTH AND THE PRINCE OF PEACE. I AM YOUR VICTORY AND YOUR SONG. AS I AM THE LAMB AND THE LION, LET ME BE TO YOU COMFORT AND STRENGTH. COME INTO MY REST. COME INTO THE PLACE I HAVE PREPARED FOR YOU, ALL WHO LABOR FOR MY GAIN.

I AM THE REWARDER OF ALL WHO SEEK ME.

I AM THE RECOMPENSE FOR ALL WHO ARE POURED OUT IN MY NAME.

BE ONE, BE COMPLETE. FOR AS I AND MY FATHER HAVE ALWAYS BEEN ONE SO SHALL YOU MY BELOVED BE ONE WITH ME. FOR YOU ARE BONE OF MY BONE AND FLESH OF MY FLESH. I PROCLAIM YOU AS MINE, BOUGHT WITH A PRICE.

ESTEEMED FROM AMOUNG ALL THE DAUGHTERS OF THE EARTH ARE YOU DAUGHTER OF ZION. THE DAUGHTERS OF KINGS SHALL MINISTER TO YOU. THE HOSTS OF HEAVEN AWAIT YOUR COMING. ALL CREATION DESIRES TO SEE YOU AS I HAVE ALWAYS SEEN YOU.

FEAR NOT MY BELOVED. I HAVE NOT FORGOTTEN YOU. I HAVE NOT FORSAKEN YOU. IN MY FATHER’S TIME IT IS ALL COMPLETE. NOW QUICKLY PREPARE YOURSELF AND WATCH FOR ME. I COME WHEN THE WORLD LEAST EXPECTS. I COME FOR MY BELOVED WHEN NO ONE LOOKS. I COME AS I PROMISED... LIKE A THIEF IN THE NIGHT....

REJOICE IN MY LOVE FOR YOU DAUGHTER OF ZION. LISTEN TO MY SONG IN THE NIGHT. I WILL DRY YOUR TEARS AND FILL YOUR HEART WITH LAUGHTER.

BE STILL MY BELOVED, BE STILL AND WAIT. WATCH FOR ME.

So let me dry your feet, little sister, the MASTER awaits you as surely as you have waited for HIM. you have prepared yourself and are most properly adorned. Enter HIS REST....enter HIS PRESENCE. refresh yourself at HIS TABLE. oh TASTE AND SEE THE GOODNESS OF THE LORD....

Your servant, oh DAUGHTER OF ZION,

Shemuel

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Every Word (or The Word)

Bob Neumann,

Note: Please understand that this word is to the rebellious who continued in sin and refused to repent and come to correction, having been given ample time by the Master. They are those who have grown complacent in their own self-righteousness and personal idolatry whom God has given over to a reprobate mind (Romans 1:28-32).

 

MY son, what more can I do for them? I gave them Covenant after Covenant. The Last was sealed by the Blood of MY LAMB. What more could I give; what more could I do?

Presently there are many running to and fro across you land “Looking For” many things. Some hunt for a “MOVE”, but never see MY HAND protecting them. Some thirst for a “FLOW”, but never drink of what I offer them. Some hunger for some “MEAT”, but will never feast on MY WORD. Some go “BEGGING” for a WORD...ANY WORD....from any man, but will never take time to wait in MY PRESENCE and to listen for MY VOICE.

So I ask again what more must I do for these rebellious children who make so much noise; yet will not listen. From the largest to the least all are given equally all the Gifts and Blessings and Favor that I have to bestow on MY LITTLE ONES. Yet so many lack where they should have plenty. Grace and Mercy I give to those who ask, but Wisdom and Discernment must be sought out.

Son, what is the greatest lie presently assaulting MY PEOPLE? YES, son, there are many. At least one for every TRUTH in MY WORD. But the greatest spawns all the others.

The Greatest Lie is still the First; when the enemy says to you “Didn’t GOD say....”. And man adds to or takes away from MY WORD. All the enemy’s lies begin that way and because many of MY SHEEP may hear MY VOICE but do not study MY WORD they will be deceived.

And is it not written; “study to show yourselves approved...”. Here son is the root of this iniquity. Many of the shepherds and watchmen MY PEOPLE have chosen for themselves have taught MY LITTLE ONES that your ‘walk’ with ME begins at the cross.

IN TRUTH IT REALLY ENDS THERE. That is why MY SON said to pick up YOUR Cross and to follow HIM.

Children, the one thing “you lack” is what keeps you from ME. And that is “Being SELFLESS”. Salvation begins at the Cross for Grace and Mercy flow to you from THE BLOOD of MY LAMB. But it is your cross that is your stumbling block.

Is also not written that you must be crucified with CHRIST so that you may live? Each time you fail to pick up your cross first and then follow MY SON, you will stumble, you will fall, and you will listen to the deceiver. Your shepherds and your watchmen entertain more than they teach. That is because they feel the need to appease you over obeying ME. And popular in their repertoire are the “MYSTERIES” of GOD.

What MYSTERIES? Did I not say to come to ME and I will show you things you know not of? Did I not say that all that is whispered in the Darkness will be shouted out in the LIGHT? Your teachers betray you when they serve themselves and not ME. They teach the easy and the comfortable according to their eyes and put aside MY COUNCIL and MY WORD. And when I send a servant to speak MY WORD in Season they may listen, but how often have they headed MY Warnings. Just as the enemy know MY VOICE and cringes, so to do the wolves within the sheepfold.

Even in the midst of Babylon did MY Prophets speak to MY PEOPLE. Daniel had read and studied so when the Time of Restoration was near he cried out to ME in Knowledge. Trusting that I and MY WORD would be accomplished in the appointed time he interceded and repented for the sins of his people.

Ezekiel spoke repeatedly to MY PEOPLE of MY COMING JUDGMENT, but they would not take heed. Did not Isaiah say that MY children, in the midst of their rebellion say to MY SEERS; “see not!”? And to MY PROPHETS ; “speak not! for we do not wish to be confronted with the HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL”?

Son, is it any different today? Did I not say perilous times would come? Did I not say that Love would grow cold and evil wax worse? Did I not say that there would be a time when they shall call Good evil, and Evil good? LIGHT darkness, and DARKNESS light? So often your teachers and shepherds teach in part to deceive, but often it is because they know not MY TRUTH, MY WORD. Yet they speak of themselves as men of the spirit and men of the word. Unless they repent and seek ME they will surely one day call out to ME, “LORD, LORD...”.

Did not MY SON SAY; “IT IS WRITTEN, THAT MAN SHALL NOT LIVE BY BREAD ALONE, BUT OUT OF EVERY WORD THAT PROCEEDS FROM THE MOUTH OF GOD”? YES, children;

EVERY WORD”

...! Not some words! Not the few words that tickle you ears or ease your minds and spirits that refuse the conviction of the MOST HOLY SPIRIT.

Like Paul said to the Galatians; “Who has deceived you?”. Why are MY CHILDREN foolish? Why do they cling to childish ways? Because the wolves have told them lies.

But let ME speak to those who seek Wisdom. Listen as eagerly to MY DARK SAYINGS as eagerly as those you perceives Light. You have surrendered so much to the enemy that you have so little ground left to make a stand on. The wolves have joined the false shepherds to silence the Servants I have sent.

But soon now not only will I shake all the mountains and hills but I will cast down all that is not of ME. I do not speak of years, but in days and weeks. All ready the tremors have begun all around you.

Listen Children. I created both Day and Night and they are GOOD AND PERFECT in MY HANDS. Light and Darkness are Mine. MY GREATEST Victories on your behalf occurred in the NIGHT, in the DARKNESS. So why do you fear darkness? Only one little darkness I created to deposit the enemy into.

And did not MY SON say that the GATES of HELL would not prevail against those of you I have called out of Darkness? Oh Children; so many of you would not shine while you had the day around you. Now that the Night has come you must shine. And the level of your luminescence increases two ways. More of ME in you, or the greater the Darkness is that surrounds you. I will have both, but only one would please ME. YET I WILL EXALT MYSELF EITHER WAY.

 

[Table of Contents]

 

False and True....The Mirror of God

Bob Neumann, 5/1999

Dear Brothers,

Yesterday I got one of those posts where a simple question was asked. I sent a “K.I.S.S.” post, “Keep it Short and Simple”. Now after the thoughts of this morning I went back to reflect on my answer and got a question from ABBA. HE has this ability to make you reassess your position without guilt. There would have been a time where I would have “reacted” with “what did I do wrong this time?”, but I’ve grown out of that to a degree. It helps when you start walking in multiple levels of HIS SPIRIT and you find that TRUTH often has depths not easily perceived. This is one of those “ouch” times.

The original question is how do you/can you tell if someone is a “real” “brother” in the LORD. My response was based on the “red letters”....JESUS said “WHO IS MY BROTHER?....HE WHO DOES THE WILL OF MY FATHER.” I added the ideas of “judging a tree by it’s fruit”. All scriptural and was firmly on solid foundation. Yet I had been questioning the same myself the last few weeks and been struggling with the issue of being unequally bound. Honestly I ran myself in circles and got myself tromped when I should have kept my mouth shut.

ABBA was trying to make a point and as long as I tried to get it I messed up big time.

So I shut everything down and turned everything off. Only to find my wife and son caught in a set of crosshairs I could not counter. No chance to “be still” and “wait on THE LORD” when the secular authority threatens action and you have five minutes to respond. So I fell and took the blows. Now I needed to understand the point ABBA was trying to make. I think I got it, but I will know in time.

I was given this mini-vision of a large antique mirror. It gave a clear full size view as you looked into it. As I stood before “THE MIRROR OF GOD”, THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT explained

THE LAW OF THE KINGDOM SAYS THAT WHICH IS OF GOD IS OF LIGHT, AND NEVER CHANGES. THAT WHICH IS NOT OF GOD IS DARKNESS. DARKNESS, HAVING NO LIGHT HAS NO REFLECTION.”

Immediately I thought of the old Bela Lugosi movies and the idea of the “undead” casting no reflection. I remembered the line of the Count describing the howling of the wolves as the sound of “The Children of THE NIGHT”, and was cut short. THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT corrected me and said.

DO NOT CONFUSE THE NIGHT AND THE DARKNESS. IT IS A MISTAKE TO CONFUSE THE SEPARATION OF THE TIMES OF THE DAY WITH THE ABSENCE OF LIGHT”.

I had to ponder this. Confusion leads to deception. When we do not perceive things from the position of THE KINGDOM we confuse things in our own minds. If we take as TRUTH that which is not, we are deceived. So the only way to judge whether my thinking is of GOD is to see if it reflects in GOD’S MIRROR. As I came to this thought I once again stood before the mirror. This time it was a distorted image and I stared at myself.

LIGHT WHEN REFRACTED IS BENT. WHEN THE VESSEL IS LESS THAN PURE IT REFLECTS THROUGH IT’S IMPURITIES.”

And I grieved and repented.... Now I looked and the mirror showed a “blurred image”. Again instruction came.

THE MIRROR OF GOD REFLECTS THE HEART AND THE SPIRIT, NOT THE FLESH.

WHEN THE HEART IS TROUBLED AND THE SPIRIT IS IN CONSTERNATION YOU HAVE LOST YOUR FOCUS. MANY OF MINE OWN HAVE TROUBLE BEING SHARPLY FOCUSED AT ALL TIMES. AS THE DAY CHANGES AND AS SITUATIONS CHANGE FOCUS MUST CHANGE ACCORDINGLY”.

So I pondered all this as my reflection skewed and darkened, then focused and brightened. And suddenly I felt a familiar hand on my shoulder and the Mirror turned incandescent. “WHY ARE YOU TROUBLED, OLD DOG.” THE MASTER ASKED.

Who LORD is my brother, LORD? And why am I alone?”

WHEN ARE YOU ALONE, DOG?”

I had no real answer for HIS WORD says HE would never leave me or forsake me.

MY WORD ALSO ASKS.... ‘WHY SO DOWNCAST OH MY SOUL’....IT’S OKAY. YOU KNOW I UNDERSTAND, YET YOU QUESTION. IN SPITE OF WHAT PEOPLE MAY SAY LACK OF FAITH IS NOT SIN. THOSE WHO I HAVE CALLED TO SERVICE ALWAYS STRUGGLE BECAUSE IT IS IN THE STRUGGLE THAT FAITH GROWS AND BEARS MUCH FRUIT. EVEN THE BEST HAVE FALTERED AT TIMES. FALLEN BADLY EVEN. SOME HAVE BEEN AT THE BRINK OF DESPAIR. BUT MY GRACE IS ALWAYS THERE TO THOSE WHO CRY OUT IN THEIR PAIN, THEIR FEAR, AND THEIR DOUBT. I’M STILL FAITHFUL AND I KNOW THE HEART. WORDS WILL NOT IMPRESS ME UNLESS THEY MIRROR THE HEART EXACTLY.

AND I’LL TELL YA DOG, THAT HAPPENS SELDOM. ESPECIALLY IN THOSE ‘MEN OF GOD’ AND ‘WOMEN OF GOD’ THAT SEEM TO BE ALL OVER THE PLACE. ABBA HAS THIS TENDER SPOT IN HIS HEART FOR BABIES AND CHILDREN, WHO PRAY IT AS IT IS. NO GAMES....JUST REAL.”

BEING ‘BORN AGAIN’ MEANS A WHOLE LOT FROM MY POINT OF VIEW. TO BE REBORN MEANS THAT THINGS ARE MADE RIGHT. THE SINNER UNDER CONVICTION IS LAID BARE BEFORE ME. THERE IS NOTHING TO HIDE AND NO WAY TO EVADE THE REALITY OF SIN. SO THEIR PRAYER IS PURE FOR THEIR HEART IS MADE NEW”.

I AM THE MIRROR, AND ALL THAT IS OF ME REFLECTS BACK TO YOU. WHAT IS NOT OF ME IS A COUNTERFEIT AND WILL NOT STAND BEFORE ME. THAT IS HOW YOU TELL THE TRUE FROM THE FALSE, THROUGH THE CLARITY OF WHAT REFLECTS IN ME.”

THIS CAN BE SIMPLE DOG, OR VERY COMPLEX. DEAL WITH THE SIMPLE NOW. KNOW THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN SHEEP AND GOATS. KNOW ALSO BETWEEN SHEPHERDS AND HIRELINGS. AS FOR TELLING SHEEPDOGS FROM WOLVES....IT DON’T CHANGE....I STILL KNOW MINE AND MINE KNOW HOW TO DEAL WITH THE ENEMY.”

MY SHEEP AND MY GOATS ARE MINE. I ALONE JUDGE THEM, SEPARATE THEM. THAT IS NO MAN’S JOB. WARN BOTH MY SHEPHERDS AND THE HIRELINGS.

THEIR JOB IS TO STAND WATCH AND TO GUARD MINE AS THEY FEED AND DRINK OF ME. TELL THEM DOG, THEIR ACCOUNTS WILL BE WEIGHED AND THE HEALTH AND WELL BEING OF MY FLOCK I ALONE JUDGE.”

With that I watched a goat and a sheep, each full grown, stand before THE MIRROR. In THE MIRROR I only saw the sheep.

IT IS ONLY WHEN THEY ARE GROWN AND COME TO THEIR FULLNESS WILL I SEPARATE BETWEEN THE TWO. ALL BORN IN MY FLOCK ARE MINE. SOME CHOOSE TO BE SHEEP, SOME CHOOSE TO BE GOATS. AND THEN THERE ARE THE GOATS WHO WANT TO BE SHEEP AND THEY ARE BORN AGAIN. YOU LIKE THAT ONE DOG! I CREATED THE LION AND THE LAMB. TO CHANGE AN OLD GOAT INTO A PRECIOUS LAMB IS WHAT I ENJOY THE MOST BECAUSE ABBA IS PLEASED.”

For a brief moment I thought He would put a shepherd and a hireling before THE MIRROR. HE didn’t. I wondered about the “brother” and THE MIRROR. Still trying to grasp between the counterfeit and the real. How deception is to be exposed. Then I got this last shot....

TELL THEM TO JUDGE AS MY WORD REQUIRES. WEIGH EVERYTHING FIRST BY MY WORD AND THEN BY MY SPIRIT. BY LOGOS YOU WILL TRIP UP THE FALSE TEACHERS. BY DISCERNMENT OF MY SPIRIT WILL YOU SNARE THE FALSE ANOINTINGS. BY MY SPIRIT WILL YOU BATTLE AGAINST THE DARKNESS AS IT ATTEMPTS TO OVERCOVER YOU.”

So I share this as ordered. And I sure don’t have all the answers. Right now I’m going to work on the “overcover” thing.

Selah

Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

For Keeps

Bob Neumann, October 22, 2000

It has been quiet a long, long time. THE MOST HIGH has been silent, yet the world is in turmoil. The ‘prophetic’ voices are all over the spectrum and very few seem to fit together. In THE WORD we are warned about ‘the trumpet’ whose call is unclear, maybe too many people “tooting their own horns”, to turn a phrase...…

1 Corinthians 14:8

8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle? (KJV)

So when I ‘hear’, any way, any time, any place: a clear VOICE I stop and listen. Today I heard again the VOICE of THE LORD OF HOSTS. As usual it bothered me and I was more than willing to sit and wait. For a long time I have been “preparing” for battle. Something few of my brothers and sisters see coming as I do. But it is not their fault. If they were “called” and “commissioned” to STAND in the DAY OF BATTLE, that would have been their only focus, their only goal. For them THE DAY OF THE LORD will be a time to flee....to run. For THE LORD OF HOSTS made it clear to me in a very short statement that brings very intense images.

 

THE SEASON HAS CHANGED AND PERILOUS TIMES HAVE JUST BEGUN. TOO MANY ARE STILL CLINGING TO PERSONAL ISSUES AND USELESS AGENDAS. THEY DO NOT KNOW THAT THE HARDER THEY CLING TO THE THINGS THAT OFFEND ME THE TIGHTER THEY SEAL THEIR OWN DESTRUCTION. I OFFERED GRACE AND MERCY AND THEY STILL DEMAND POSITION AND AFFIRMATION FROM MEN. POWER AND WEALTH ARE THEIR HEART’S DESIRE, NOT MY KINGDOM”.

I TOLD YOU ONCE BEFORE THAT THE ONLY PLACES I HAVE IN MY HOUSE ARE FOR SERVANTS AND STEWARDS. I SAID I WILL EXALT MYSELF AS ALL WHO FEAR ME KEEP STILL AND THEY WILL KNOW I AM GOD. FOR EVEN THE HEATHEN SHALL SEE AND BE IN TERROR BEFORE ME FOR I NOW ARISE TO MAKE WAR”.

WHO IS LIKE UNTO ME, SOLDIER! I AM THE GREAT AND TERRIBLE KING OVER ALL THE EARTH. I AM THE MASTER OF ALL WARFARE, EL GAHBOR, WHO WEARS ZEAL AS A CLOAK OVER GARMENTS OF VENGEANCE. I TOLD MY PRECIOUS ONES THAT MY NAME IS JEALOUS. I TAUGHT MY SERVANTS THAT I WILL TREAD THE WINEPRESS YET WHO HAS LEARNED?”

THE ‘CHILDREN’ HAVE NOT BEEN FED SOLID FOOD. THEY HAVE NOT LEARNED OF ME. THEY HAVE NOT TAKEN UP THEIR CROSSES AND FOLLOWED ME. THEY CONTINUE TO SPEAK AS CHILDREN, ACT AS CHILDREN. THEY LOOK AT THE APROACHING STORM AND THINK IT IS BUT ANOTHER DAY. ANOTHER ‘EVENT’ THAT WILL PASS AND THEY CAN RETURN TO THEIR CHILDISH WAYS. SO WARN THEM FOR ME THAT I DO NOT “PLAY” BY THEIR RULES, FOR THEIR AMUSEMENT. THAT THE GREAT AND DREADFULL DAY OF MY WAR AND MY WRATH IS UNLIKE THEIR GAMES. TELL THEM FOR ME THIS IS “FOR KEEPS”....”FOR ALL THE MARBLES”....”FOR ETERNITY”.

 

It seems whenever someone gets a ‘word’ or ‘vision’ we have to have a title. I hope you understand why I used “FOR KEEPS”....it jumps out. Since this came I have had many “images” and “scriptures” come to mind. of the sum and total two scripture passages seem to jump out....first is from Isaiah.......

13 The LORD shall go forth as a mighty man, he shall stir up jealousy like a man of war: he shall cry, yea, roar; he shall prevail against his enemies.

14 I have long time holden my peace; I have been still, and refrained myself: now will I cry like a travailing woman; I will destroy and devour at once.

15 I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbs; and I will make the rivers islands, and I will dry up the pools.

16 And I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in paths that they have not known: I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight. These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them.

For years I have listened to people talking about “repentance” from the WHITE HOUSE, and Amerika “returning” to GOD like Ninevah in the book of JONAH. So many today are calling for prayer for all kinds of purposes and agendas. all are nice....i only wished it was ABBA’S call because I “know” what happened to Ninevah........

Nahum 1:1-9

1 The burden of Nineveh. The book of the vision of Nahum the Elkoshite.

2 God is jealous, and the LORD revengeth; the LORD revengeth, and is furious; the LORD will take vengeance on his adversaries, and he reserveth wrath for his enemies.

3 The LORD is slow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked: the LORD hath his way in the whirlwind and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust of his feet.

4 He rebuketh the sea, and maketh it dry, and drieth up all the rivers: Bashan languisheth, and Carmel, and the flower of Lebanon languisheth.

5 The mountains quake at him, and the hills melt, and the earth is burned at his presence, yea, the world, and all that dwell therein.

6 Who can stand before his indignation? and who can abide in the fierceness of his anger? his fury is poured out like fire, and the rocks are thrown down by him.

7 The LORD is good, a strong hold in the day of trouble; and he knoweth them that trust in him.

8 But with an overrunning flood he will make an utter end of the place thereof, and darkness shall pursue his enemies.

9 What do ye imagine against the LORD? he will make an utter end: affliction shall not rise up the second time. (KJV)

hine hu ba

Bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

GO TELL THE CHOSEN

Bob Neumann, 2/19/2012

GO TELL THE CHOSEN TO PREPARE TO HOLD YOUR GROUND FOR A SHORT TIME MORE. YOU HAVE BEEN VALIANT AND COURAGOUS IN SO MANY PLACES, IN SO MANY SITUATIONS. CONTINUE A BIT LONGER. TAKE YOUR REST IN ME WHEN YOUR SITUATIONS ALLOW. PRAY WITHOUT CEASING FOR MY SHEEP AND MY CHILDREN. FOR IT IS IN YOUR PRAYERS YOU PROVIDE PROTECTION FOR THE WEAK AND INNOCENT.

YOUR STRENGTH IS IN YOUR SUBMISSION AND OBEDIENCE TO THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. NEVER FORGET THAT I AM YOUR VICTORY.

(given to olddog 1400 2/19/2012...…)

Where are the PRUDENT ONES

Bob Neumann, 02/5/2012

It is 3:40 in the morning and i stand my watch, praying as THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT directs me. I WATCH and MEDITATE on the scriptures that THE MOST HIGH gives me. In these hours i am returned to a very specific verse that appears twice in Proverbs, 22:3/27:12 A prudent [man] foreseeth the evil, [and] hideth himself; [but] the simple pass on, [and] are punished.

Where are the PRUDENT ONES WHO see the aproach of THE INDIGNATION? Who will lead MY CHILDREN into their HIDING PLACE IN ME? They will close THE DOOR and I will set THE BAR THAT CANNOT BE BROKEN. ONCE IT IS PASSED, THEN SHALL I RISE UP IN MY RIGHTIOUSNESS and LEAVE MY TABERNACLE TO PUNISH ALL WHO DWELL IN INIQUITY.

CALL OUT TO MY CHOSEN THAT I COME QUICKLY. REMAIN FAITHFULL TO ME DURING YOUR DAYS OF TRIBULATION AND PERSECUTION, EVEN UNTO DEATH AND I WILL PLACE ON YOUR HEAD MY BELOVED THE CROWN OF LIFE.
(given unto the olddog 02/5/2012)

David Haase 2012-3-25

In the mist of the furnace we hear silence… as the Most Holy Spirit would quench the flames that are refining us. It is the silence which becomes the hardest part to bear, in that silence we look within and seek everything that might be keeping us from hearing the most precious sound of the voice of our Master. Are we alone? Never! Yet it feels more lonely and in such a pain than one can possibly bear. The voice of the One you have come to cherish, the One you have come to know and will follow anywhere, it is the lack of His voice and you understand why Yeshua spoke that “man does not live by bread alone but by ever Word that comes from the mouth of God” His voice gives us life and without it we are lost…

A man once told me of how a Grand National dog was trained, the final test was the Master would take him to an empty field, the dog would follow his Master to a spot in the middle of that wilderness and command the dog to stay… then leave... the next morning the Master would return and if the dog remained in the spot he was left, the Master had a grand champion to work with, as the dog would obey His voice unto death… so it is with us… may the morning bring my Master… The Holy One of Israel…

By His servant, david haase

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Harpezo

Bob Neumann, 7/1999

BEHOLD MY LILY OF THE VALLEYS, ROBED IN ROYAL PURPLE, CLOTHED IN THE COLORS OF SOVEREIGNTY.

BEHOLD MY BELOVED IN WHOM I TAKE GREAT DELIGHT. MY BELOVED IS LIKE A LILY AMONG THE THORNS. A ROSE AMIDST THE BRIERS. IT IS NOW TIME TO COME FORTH. COME FORTH OUT OF THE WEEDS. TO BE SEPARATED FROM THE TARES THAT HAVE SURROUNDED YOU SO LONG.

BEHOLD MY BELOVED, THE ONE IN WHOM I TAKE GREAT DELIGHT IN. BEHOLD THE ONE IN WHOM I AM MOST PLEASED. BEHOLD MY BRIDE.

AMONG ALL WHO HAVE HEARD THE GREAT CALL THERE IS A MERE FEW WHO HAVE COME FORWARD. IT IS THESE WHO HAVE SEPARATED THEMSELVES THAT I DO PROCLAIM MY CHOSEN.

FOR I HAVE PAID THE PRICE FOR MY BRIDE. GENTLY I HAVE COURTED YOU, ENTICING YOU FROM THE PLACE OF DARKNESS. CONTINUOUSLY URGING YOU TO LEAVE BEHIND THAT WHICH WOULD HARM YOU, ENSLAVE YOU, DESTROY YOU.

AND NOW I AM ABOUT TO COME FOR MY BRIDE. THE ONE WHOM I HAVE BOUGHT WITH MY BLOOD. THE ONE WHOM I HAVE WRAPPED IN THE GARMENTS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS AND CROWNED HER WITH MY GLORY FOR ALL TO SEE.

LOOK UPON ALL THE LILIES IN MY FIELDS. LIKE THE VERY STARS IN THE FIRMAMENT THEY STAND OUT AMONGST THE COLORLESS. THE LIFELESS. LIKE SOLOMON IN ALL HIS GLORY, THE WORLD WILL BE ASTOUNDED, AMAZED, AND PERPLEXED. THE LOST AND LIFELESS WILL MARVEL FOR MY RIGHTEOUSNESS AND GLORY NEVER FADES. NEVER CHANGES. NEVER DIES.

BEHOLD MY LILY, MY BELOVED. THE TIME IS NOW AT HAND. COME AWAY AND PLACE THE VEIL OVER YOU. NOT A SACK THAT COVERS THE GLORY THAT YOU REFLECT. BUT THE VEIL THAT PROCLAIMS I AM NOT MY OWN. THE VEIL THAT PROCLAIMS THAT YOU HAVE BEEN BOUGHT WITH A PRICE. THE VEIL THAT TELLS ALL WHO SEE IT THAT HERE IS ONE WHO AWAITS THE BRIDEGROOM. SO PUT ON THE VEIL OF HOLINESS, THE VEIL OF PURITY, THE VEIL OF INTIMACY.

OH MY BELOVED, FOR SO LONG I HAVE WAITED TO TAKE YOU AWAY WITH ME.

TO PRESENT YOU TO MY FATHER WHO TAKES SINGULAR DELIGHT IN EACH OF YOU AS HIS CHILD, AS MY BRIDE. FOR YOU WERE HIS AND HE GAVE YOU TO ME SO THAT I MAY BRING YOU TO HIM. TO THE PLACE IN HIS HOUSE THAT I HAVE PREPARED FOR YOU. THE BANQUET IS READY AND NOW MY PRECIOUS ONE IT IS TIME TO FILL THE BANQUET HALL SO THAT NO SEAT WILL BE LEFT EMPTY.

IF ANYONE ASKS YOU WHY YOU SMILE, SAY THAT THERE IS ONE WHO HAS FOUND HIS DELIGHT IN YOU AND IS GREATLY PLEASED.

IF ANYONE ASKS WHY DO YOU SING, SAY THAT THERE IS ONE WHO SINGS HIS LOVE TO YOU CONTINUOUSLY.

IF ANYONE ASKS WHY THAT YOU DANCE, SAY THAT THERE IS ONE WHO IS YOUR SONG AND YOUR STRENGTH WHO GUIDES YOUR STEPS.

IF ANYONE ASKS WHY YOU REJOICE WITH LAUGHTER, SAY THAT THERE IS ONE WHO IS YEARNING TO CARRY YOU AWAY.

IF ANYONE ASKS WHY YOU SHINE, SAY THAT THERE IS ONE WHO SMILES UPON YOU AND YOU MERELY REFLECT HIS GLORY.

BUT WHEN THEY ASK WHO THIS ONE IS THAT YOU HAVE WAITED SO LONG FOR, WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER?

THINK WELL MY DARLING, FOR THIS IS WHY YOU HAVE BEEN CALLED. BEEN CHOSEN. BEEN BETROTHED!

OH MY BELOVED YOU HAVE STOLEN MY HEART, MY SISTER, MY BRIDE. YOU HAVE STOLEN MY HEART. IF YOU COULD BUT SEE HOW BEAUTIFUL YOU ARE. HOW DELIGHTFUL AND PLEASING YOU ARE IN MY EYES.

WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER BELOVED? WHAT IS THE ANSWER THAT THE WORLD SEEKS TO KNOW, BUT WILL NOT RECEIVE? FOR WHAT YOU SAY WILL NOT BE WHAT THEY WILL SEE.

SHALL YOU NOT SAY , “MY LOVER IS THE ONE IN WHOM I HAVE FOUND FAVOR. IT IS HE WHO PAID MY BRIDAL PRICE AND REDEEMED ME BY HIS BLOOD. HE WHO RESCUED ME FROM THE PIT AND HAS PREPARED A PLACE FOR ME IN HIS FATHER’S HOUSE. HE CLEANSED ME FROM MY STAINS. HE SAVED ME FROM THE CURSE. HE HAS DRESSED ME IN GARMENTS WHITE, CLEAN, AND PURE. IN HIS LOVE I AM HEALED. IN HIS LOVE I AM SET FREE. IN HIS LOVE I AM REFRESHED. IN HIS LOVE I HAVE PEACE. IN HIM, I AM.”

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Holy Of Holies

Bob Neumann, February 12, 1999

There is a call to enter into the INNER COURT. To step beyond the place of SEPARATION and DEFILEMENT.

The OUTER COURT is not the place to dwell comfortably in. Those who enter the gate and find THE INNER COURT too often set up camp. But it is not the final destination in itself. THE INNER COURT is the place of BRASS where cleansing BY THE BLOOD allows one to partake of THE FIRE and THE WATER. Truly many were called to this, but few are chosen to go beyond into THE HOLY PLACE. THE HOLY PLACE is the place of SERVICE. To PLACE the SHOW BREAD, to TEND THE OIL OF THE MENORAH, to PLACE THE INCENSE upon THE ALTAR. Few are chosen for this DUTY.

YET ONLY ONE MAY ENTER THE HOLY OF HOLIES. ONLY ONE WHO HAS PREPARED AND KEPT SEPARATE FROM THAT WHICH WOULD DEFILE. FEW PAY THIS PRICE....FEW TAKE THIS RISK. TO EMBRACE MY FULLNESS IS OF GREAT RISK. FOR ALL THAT YOU HOLD OF VALUE, ALL THAT YOU THINK WELL OF MUST BE LOST AND BURNED SO YOU MAY ENTER MY REST. TO GAIN ALL IS TO RISK AND LOSE ALL. TO SIMPLY DIE AND BE BURIED. TO EMBRACE THE COLDNESS OF THE TOMB SO THAT YOU MAY BE RAISED. WHO WILL DWELL THEIR DAYS IN THE COLD OF THE EARTH? WHO WILL GLADLY WALK TO THE PLACE OF THE SKULL AND BE FORSAKEN BY EVERYTHING AND EVERYONE FOR MY NAME? WHO WILL SIMPLY FOLLOW WHERE I WILL LEAD? THE END OF THE JOURNEY IS THE SAME FOR ALL.

ALL WILL STAND BEFORE ME AND I WILL ASK FOR THE TALENTS I INVESTED IN YOU. I GAVE FREELY, BUT YOU CHOSE TO RISK FOR ME, OR INVEST FOR YOURSELVES.

SO SHALL I JUDGE.

selah

old dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

I Grieve

Bob Neumann, 2/1998

Dear Friends,

Wednesday morning I rec’d a post from a most dear young brother concerning the hype and holler around the execution of Karla Faye Tucker.....in my response to him I heard and began to take dictation....

Often when ABBA allows me to answer HE gives a WORD...sometimes very specific.

But there are times it is obvious the scope is far beyond my vision...

So with the Permission of my friend and brother we share this with you...

 

Dear Paul,

I too was caught in a place of conflict concerning Sr Tucker. The one side that sought mercy to put aside justice, and at the same time I remembered that there is a price to be paid for sin. JESUS bore our sins, our guilt, and our shame. Through HIM we have been delivered from eternal death and given eternal life. The crime was forgiven in the spiritual sense because she found the TRUTH and is free indeed...but Caesar demanded his payment. In this case the offense broke the rules of our GOD and of man. But what of the thousands of cases every year where the crime committed is ‘being a christian’?

Everyday our family members are being tortured and killed for the GOSPEL of the KINGDOM. But where are the TV cameras and the reporters. Where are our tears and our cries for mercy....Karla Faye had a long process and appeals to be made....but what of all the faceless and nameless who we won’t give a second thought about. Somewhere in my spirit I cry it ain’t fair.....and I hear HIS VOICE whisper.

 

I NEVER PROMISED YOU THAT IT WOULD BE FAIR. I DID SAY I WOULD BE WITH YOU. I SAID THE WORLD WOULD HATE YOU JUST AS IT HATED ME, SO WHY ARE YOU SO DOWN ABOUT THIS. ARE YOU GRIEVED AT WHAT GRIEVES ME. OR ARE YOU GRIEVED BECAUSE I DID NOT PERFORM TO YOUR EXPECTATIONS....IF YOUR FOCUS IS NOT ON MY WORD THE WORLD WILL GRAB AND KEEP YOUR ATTENTION.

I GRIEVE BECAUSE I STILL SEE SIN WHERE I SHOULD SEE FORGIVENESS. YOU HOLD ON TO YOUR PET SINS AND REFUSE TO REPENT. YOU CARRY OFFENSES AGAINST YOU AS VALUED EVIDENCE AGAINST THE BRETHREN WHEN YOU SHOULD FORGIVE AND BE RESTORED. YOU HIDE YOUR CHAINS OF BONDAGE BEHIND RELIGIOUS COUNTERFEITS WHEN YOU SHOULD BE BEGGING FOR DELIVERANCE.

YOU VALUE TOO MANY THINGS ABOVE MY KINGDOM AND I GRIEVE. I GRIEVE BECAUSE YOU THINK OF BEING SAVED WHEN YOU HAVE LOST YOURSELVES ALONG THE WAY.

I GRIEVE BECAUSE YOU DO THINGS AS THE WORLD DOES AND DO NOT EVEN NOTICE IT IS NOT THE WAY I HAVE INSTRUCTED YOU. I GRIEVE BECAUSE I KNOW WHO WILL NOT REPENT AND WHO WILL NOT RETURN.

I GRIEVE BECAUSE SO FEW OF MINE EVEN NOTICE MY TEARS.

Bob in Miami

 

[Table of Contents]

 

I Must Be Poured Out

Bob Neumann, 12/1997

Children, I must be poured out, FOR IT IS WRITTEN....

I MUST BE POURED OUT, I MUST FLOW, I MUST FILL.

All flesh will feel ME, yet very few will receive me.

All MEN will hear ME and tremble in their fear.

Very few will listen for MY VOICE in the midst of their 'storms'.

And of these who will obey MY WORD that is in their Heart?

 

So many read the words but so few comprehend the message.

When the Prophet Joel warned of the GREAT and TERRIBLE DAY of the LORD it was because he heard and saw and felt…

so he obeyed MY VOICE and wrote it down.

Few ever listened for MY VOICE, but I WAS THERE.

And to all those who would seek, I AM STILL HERE to teach…

 

I AM the WORDS and I AM the GIFTS.

I AM the ONE who empowers, strengthens, and anoints.

Within the WORD I AM called by many NAMES and Manifest MYSELF in MANY WAYS.

THE BREATH OF GOD.

THE FORMER AND LATTER RAIN.

THE BURNING BUSH.

THE OIL OF GLADNESS.

THE BALM IN GILEAD.

 

I AM WISDOM.

I AM THE COMFORTER.

 

Many Images I have given you because your need are so many.

Many Names I have given taught you so that you might call out to ME.

I AM ABBA and I AM LOGOS and RHEMA and I AM RUACH.

AND I AM ONE.

AND I AM HOLY.

 

Children, few of you truly know ME and this is the source of MY GRIEF.

Little children have no trouble seeing and hearing ME in everything around them.

For in their simple prayers and guileless innocence there is simple faith.

Simple acceptance. Faith unpolluted. Faith without strings attached.

And I do not add the strings...

 

Each Image that has been given to you has been simple and direct.

Yet you do not accept the simple when offered.

 

IT IS WRITTEN....MY SPIRIT WILL I POUR.....

Why are you still anticipating that has been and still is?

Are not MY servants and handmaidens speaking MY WORDS to you?

Are not young and old alike seeing MY WILL in DREAMS and VISIONS?

Do they not give report unto you as I HAVE DIRECTED them?

What is wrong?

Hasn't anyone noticed all the 'SIGNS and WONDERS' about you long enough for you to realize IT IS DONE?

Has anyone understood that the reason I AM POURED out upon you is to renew your minds in the POWER of MY WORD!

To cleanse you and to conform you into THE IMAGE of THE ANOINTED AND OBEDIENT ONE who poured HIMSELF out for you. HE whom the IMMERSER spoke of would “baptize IN SPIRIT AND IN FIRE”.

This THE MIGHTY ONE HAS DONE for I AM, yet still you do not receive ME.

 

What is it that you seek, a heavenly sprinkle of 'Holy Ghost Goosebumps?

A quick jolt of something you can call 'power'.

You make a big show of “inviting” ME into your midst's either forgetting or denying part of MY ESSENCE...ETERNAL AND OMNIPRESENT.

You ask for ME to bring HEALINGS, DELIVERANCES, PROSPERITY, JOY, FREEDOM, LAUGHTER, EMPOWERMENT.

BUT YOU THEN REFUSE TO LET ME FLOW....

AND I MUST FLOW

 

You preach so many good sermons about putting “GOD IN A BOX” yet restrict MY flow at every turn...at every stronghold.…

 

I AM POURED; AND I MUST FLOW FOR I MUST FILL ALL WHO RECEIVE ME.

You keep doing the potter/clay thing so well, yet I MUST ASK...when is it finished?

When you say? When you decide?

When will you see the PURPOSE of all that has been spoken, all that has been written?

You enjoy the breeze and the rain.

You sing about the “LIVING WATER” and the “NEW WINE''.

 

You pray for the oil to drip down and the fire to fall when it adds to your sermon.

But I tell you falling fire must be caught in an Anointed Vessel.

False fire and wild fire are all around you and you must pass through it.

Do not stop in the middle of it to throw yourselves pity parties to wallow in.

 

Children you must pass through that which is eating away at you.

You keep asking for HOLY FIRE not knowing that you must be immersed and held

under till the dross is removed, the clay is baked, the steel is shaped.

 

The clay needs the FIRE with each glazing it takes.

The gold will need the FIRE for seven smeltings to be purged.

But the steel seeks the FIRE over and over till THE MASTER'S pleased with HIS HANDIWORK.

 

WHO AMONG YOU DESIRE THE FORGE AND THE HAMMER?

WHO AMONG YOU DESIRE THE LONG HOURS OF THE KILN?

WHO AMONG YOU DESIRE THE REFINER'S FIRE AND HIS MOLD?

 

Children; it is well to seek the GOLD I offer. But who will take the FIRE to serve THE LIVING GOD.

To be shaped and developed as a VESSEL of HONOR, a TOOL of THE MASTER, a WEAPON of THE KING.

 

IT IS FOR THIS PURPOSE I AM POURED SO I MAY FLOW AND FILL.

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Impasse

Bob Neumann, 9.6.2001

Present Reality

It was 5:25 when i awoke and realized i needed to document the "night vision" i had just had. But i also had the desire to explain what i am doing, because this one, like most "dreams/visions" of late was unique and unlike others i have had.

In Job 33 we are told that GOD speaks "not once" but twice in dreams/visions. To keep "us" from destruction. This one falls into that category to most degrees. Habakkuk 2 speaks of writing down the vision so it can be sent out to await it's proper time. I am not sure if this actually applies....at this point.

Let me try to explain. There are times where i am walking and talking with GOD and the whole purpose is for me to write down what occurs. Then there are times i have gone through an elaborate set of images at the end of which i am given a very direct WORD. And then there are those times like right now where i just "survived" something and as i attempt to narrate it that is where and when THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT throws me "songs", "scriptures", "questions"....and revelation comes. Tonight there are some intense images and a hard path to get there. So let me begin....

THE ANCIENT PATH
I had gone to bed and was sleeping as best as i can put it when i "found" myself walking up a pathway. In itself it was not a new theme. I had walked paths before. This time i was very much in my natural body and carrying a backpack. Clothing and shoes were unremarkable and were quickly ignored. The pack, as typical of late was "well filled"....no idea with what, but again that is not a new thing.

The path was a narrow one that winded a little from side to side. I moved at a simple pace "up" the path/trail. In my mind different scripture came floating by....Jeremiah's ANCIENT PATHS....THE MASTER'S own warning about the STRAIGHT IS THE GATE AND NARROW THE PATH....and as i walked i repeated these scriptures. Throw in Psalm 27 which i keep going back and forth to and you have an idea of where i was "in the spirit"....if that is important to you.

STEPS
After a short ways the pathway became stone steps cut into the mountainside. I say mountainside because that is what i "KNOW" i was climbing. In Psalms it says...I was glad when they said unto me...let us go up TO THE HOUSE OF THE LORD. So i felt "good"....always do....when it appears i am "going up". All the time i was carrying on a "one sided conversation"....part scripture/part prayer as i was making "ALEYA"....going up. I remember singing Marty GOETZ'S song based on Psalm 27 and another the name and author eludes me. The only thing that i wanted to do was to get to the top and to see again my ABBA.

As the steps got narrower and steeper i found some other scriptures and was merrily on my way.

THE CLIMB
I do not know how long i had been climbing, which proves how little i was paying attention to the totality of what was occurring. But somewhere along the line i realized i was climbing on four wheel drive. The steps were so steep i was balancing myself with my hands and pushing upward by my feet. I guess it was also at this time that the spread or distance between the steps had increased to the point i was having to use my knees to mount each step and that was where the "burn" hit me.

I was exhausted and my knees and left hip were killing me. I sat down on the step and tried to look outward, to see nothing. I was able to take off the backpack and i realized two things. I had no canteens....and no weapons. And i immediately thought of Isaiah and THE HIGHWAY OF HOLINESS. To prepare a path for the KING....to build up a highway in the desert. What was funny was the feeling that this was not quite what old Isaiah was talking about.

After a short rest i "felt" like i had to keep moving. The sense of not having a lot of time was there. I can not explain it but i knew i had to finish this "journey". I also realized i needed to put on the backpack. I was not to leave it behind. So i again mounted up and started to climb. I did not get very far before i realized i was hurting real bad. My left leg was on fire and i was drenched in sweat. I also realized the Steps were almost like rungs. I could stop, but i could not turn and sit like i had before. I kept pushing upward and suddenly my leg buckled under me and i collapsed on the rung i was trying to climb.

It was at this point i realized i was in trouble. Under my "bottom" i could "feel" about 2-3 inches of stone holding me up as my legs dangled in "space". I was hugging the next rung with my cheek and elbows. I tried briefly to look back and down when i felt a sudden wave of VERTIGO and realize for the first time i could fall off. So i hugged the stone step and prayed real hard. I do not know what i was praying but it was serious.

"Can't stay here".…

I do not know how long i stayed cringing and clutching to the steps i was on. But for the first time in this whole "vision" i heard THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT say "YOU CAN'T STAY HERE." I listened and knew i had to get to my "feet" again. But found it near impossible to shift my weight and stay on the ladder. For some reason i remembered JACOB'S LADDER and said something like "Gee, LORD, i could use an angel right now." I was not trying to be flippant. I was scared. SERIOUSLY SCARED. I thought about dropping the backpack. only to realize i had not carried "my own" backpack in a long time. It was there where i realized the line about "MY BURDEN" is light did not appear to cover my journeys in THE SECOND HEAVEN. Which is when i got one foot on the rung and was able to push up.

I do not know how many more "rungs" i climbed. But somewhere along the line an old song came to mind where the line went about "climbing a stairway to heaven''. And i laughed. Led Zeppelin never had what i was doing in mind. And as i pushed up another rung i realized Billy Graham and the Southern Baptists never told about this one either. At that point i stopped and asked why i was thinking about LED ZEPPELIN, BILLY AND THE BAPTISTS.… But there was no answer....so i kept going....

AT THE TOP
I can not tell you when i made it to the TOP....but i did. It was anticlimactic. I simply ran out of rungs. And i found myself crawling out on a "ledge/platform" more than large enough to hold all of me stretched out. I was exhausted and i was hurting. I had no desire to look "down". But looking forward and to the side i was in "white out". I could distinguish nothing from nothing. I had no idea whether to go left or right or forward. As hard as the climb had been i had a direction and a purpose. So i sat down and took off the pack, leaning on it.

It was at this point i realized the only "WORD" i had gotten was on the "ladder"... in mid climb. Now i was in both "blindness" and "silence". For some reason i realized i was not "LEGALLY" blind or deaf. And i immediately thought "Now what does that mean, LORD?" But i got no answer. Instead i woke up. Gasping for breath, exhausted, and intense pain in my fingers, knees and left hip.

IT IS NOW 6:56.....
And as i type this i am reliving the whole thing. Few new scriptures come to mind and i wonder what this was all for. i know i am in a place and time i go nowhere, do nothing unless THE MASTER says to. Scripture says we are to walk as HE DIRECTS. That there are covenant promises on doing so. I keep thinking of Deuteronomy and the blessings and cursings. If we obey.…

And right now i am remembering the Scripture where ADONAI tells ABRAHAM for the last time about the covenant. And the add on about THE GATES OF YOUR ENEMIES.…

I sit here awaiting RHEMA...or something. Instead there are images… all scriptural, but just images. So anyone can interpret them however they might want.

And the only thing i "hear" is a term...."IMPASSE"..…

Spiritually there is a place where we have to come to a stop. And just hunker down. NOWHERE TO GO and NOTHING TO SAY.

And suddenly i "see" a bunch of children at play...playing "RED LIGHT/ GREEN LIGHT". and i hear the old BYRDS song TURN, TURN, TURN....there is a time to stop....and a time to go.

That's the answer.
selah
bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Impedimenta (or Come Unto Me)

Bob Neumann, 7.17.2001

Lesson 3

Sometimes when things start you really have no idea where the PATH you walk will take you. This seems to be one of those. Many weeks ago an "old term" kept jumping in and was asking for time to sit and study. As usual the issue of original meaning/purpose verses modern vernacular and usage created a glaring rift in understanding.

Part of the importance i was "discerning" might have been based on an AWARENESS of "divine humor". How THE MASTER enjoys using "terms/words" with multiple depths and meanings. For years i have listened to preachers /teachers talk about getting "nuggets" of GOLD out of their study of scripture. Most of these people talked about personal rhema...little revelations that we all need to help us in our WALK. Most people find these "nuggets" because they were there to be found. It all goes back to present reality. "OUR GOD IS AN AWESOME GOD" is scripturally accurate. But if those 6 words become your Christian "mantra" it easily occurs that ABBA'S NATURE will be limited to us because of said "mantra". It boxes ABBA in. AWESOME has limited meaning...but it is a nice "label" for those who do not want to operate with HIS OTHER ASPECTS.... OMNIPOTENCE … OMNISCIENCE... OMNIPRESENCE... HOLINESS.... ETERNAL .... and many others.

Being OMNISCIENT means ABBA knows all we will ever need throughout our lives/walk and places them where and when we need them. Being ETERNAL helps because HE has known since before the creation. Being OMNIPOTENT mean simply....ain't nothin' can prevent or stop HIM....except us. Our freewill....

That is where i am now. For several weeks i have wanted to share about "IMPEDIMENTA".… a "term" i kept getting in my spirit....and THE MASTER used several times.

At the same time HE had spoken to me about as ARMY on the march and the IMAGE of "LIVING OFF THE LAND" was placed heavily upon me. In "christianese" many call it a "burden" when GOD hands us something that we "carry" or are told to "pray about". In many ways this fits that mindset, but the last 3 days has taken it beyond the simple to profound.

Yesterday and last night i have been hearing a "song in my spirit" sang years ago by Sally Klein O'Connor. To me it is very intimate and personal. It speaks of the troubles and trials we face just growing and appearing insurmountable. Even using that big "4 dollar word" tells me and anyone who reads this how deeply this has affected me. Maybe because the "stuff" i have had to deal with the last few months has often seemed impossible for me to deal with. simply because it was. In the natural i could not/should not have made it through.

That is where the SONG comes in... whenever the walls are too high...the road too rough… the demons just too damn big and many i hear HIM SING...."COME UNTO ME FOR MY LOAD IS EASY....COME UNTO ME FOR MY BURDEN IS LIGHT....EVERY VALLEY YOU HAVE EVER WALKED THROUGH, I WAS RIGHT THERE BESIDE YOU.....I WILL ALWAYS BE WITH YOU".

Yea, it's "just" a song....and HE IS "JUST" A SAVIOUR.... i wonder what kind of "crap" HE sees me walking into next, and has gently been preparing me. I can't help but wonder because i remember what HE HAS TAKEN me through ALREADY.....and everything really points forward....doesn't it?

Yesterday i had one of those "selah" things. A VISION....where i do not see or hear MY MASTER address anything specific....but the PURE SMELL AND TASTE was a WONDER TO BEHOLD.

I was sitting on a rise of ground just over a path. The path was tree lined and had all kinds of bushes and stuff growing on either side. I sat with my alice pack at my side and a rifle in my arms. It looked like a perfect place for an ambush or a "hit". So i sat and waited, just watching.

Shortly later i saw a woman casually walking, carrying a large "basket" on her head. She had some kind of simple tribal dress on and was barefoot. Her movement was not a staggered walk under he burden, but a rhythmic glide that shouted out to me. She was carrying her load without a thought about it. I watched her walk and within moments there were others with different "loads" all were carrying. All moved with their load, along the path. All in balance and with purpose.

Then i saw another woman, and she was carrying a "stick" across her shoulders and hanging on either end was a basket filled with stuff. Like the first woman she moved with her burden, but was dressed in "pajamas" and wore some type of sandal. And like before one became many and after awhile the path was empty and i waited. Everything balanced and with purpose.....

Suddenly the quiet forest setting began to fill with "noise" coming towards me....and i watched as a "third" woman came into view. But as she came towards me the whole image changed. Instead of a "dirt path" it was concrete. The trees became buildings and bushed were...well you get the idea.

I watched this "woman" come into view. She wore a tank top and some kind of slacks where the cuff is tight and about half way up her calves. On her feet she wore those 3-4 inch sandals that looked like they would fall off on every step. From her arms hung numerous shopping bags. Unlike the first two women where i just watched them walk by, i really tried to pay attention to this woman. She had one of those "do's" firmly anchored in place, not one hair out of place. her sunglasses were like her clothes and sandals probably perfectly fashionable. she had plenty of makeup on so i would not even dare guess an age.

But unlike the first two who simply walked by, this one came to an abrupt halt...shopping bags swinging and purse dangling. I had to laugh as she dug a cell phone out of her hand bag and brought it too her face. What little "non-verbal" language i was picking up was intense. One hand firmly planted phone in ear and the other sat sealed to hip. As she began to tap her foot she slowly turned in a circle.

Two things i noticed...the shopping bags were definitely up scale...i saw a few names...and they were very light. And they got in her way as she moved. It was "obvious" she was not "getting" anywhere quickly and was not carrying much weight.

I guess it was at this point i noticed she was "POPPING GUM" as she appeared to be waiting on hold. My first thought was that "she was not happy" was emphasized when she dropped her "shopping bags on the ground and rummaged through her "handbag" with her free hand. I guess i was not surprised as she "lit" up and took a few quick drags. All this time i just shook my head and wondered. Instead of this woman walking and joining others "similarly burdened" the vision just ended with "her" standing, waiting........

And that is where it ended....and the SONG BEGAN....."COME UNTO ME......"

The only problem is the SONG is not complete......

Yes HIS yoke is easy....and indeed, HIS BURDEN is LIGHT....in comparison with my trying to "hump" all the crap and crud i have tried to carry over the years on my own...for my own reasons. What the SONG does not say is WHAT HE ALSO SAID in that scripture... "LEARN OF/FROM ME". And i guess this is where we get to "impediments" and "living off the land". We think of "impediment" as a "barrier" on our path.

The term comes from ancient Latin. Im....ped.... describes something that messes up your feet...footing. Impedimenta was the "baggage train" of the ROMAN LEGION. Their "long term" supplies. Engineering equipment. Siege weapons....etc... it also included the "auxiliary units" the LEGION NEEDED....forge and blacksmith, quartermaster, engineers, artillery, cavalry, archers and slingers, etc.... a full LEGION on the march held nearly 10,000 men and another 10,000 in their "baggage train". The LEGION could march 15-20 miles a day....the carts and oxen 6-8. In 3 days time the LEGION could out travel their supply lines 30-40 miles. Back then that was a long distance...but it was maybe 5 days from your food rations.

And 10,000 men can not "live off the land".....selah.... one man can and i have for several months.... but i had to bring "my baggage train" so i can "dig" in for a long stay....

One of the "images" of the SAINTS is THE ARMY OF GOD. All church types like and use it a lot. The only problem is their imagery is shallow and self-gratifying.

Is there a real "army" of GOD out there? Troops in ranks....moving "UNDER COMMAND" towards a set position where THE LORD OF HOSTS can make war on HIS ENEMIES?

Maybe it is because so few HEAR HIM say "COME TO ME....AND I WILL GIVE YOU REST".... i have learned you need to rest and be ready to pick up HIS YOKE....and hump HIS PACK and accept HIS BURDEN.... and yes, HIS STUFF IS LIGHT AND EASY with HIM BEHIND YOU HELPING YOU.... but boy, how quick you can crash and burn when "you" decide to jump the track and go cross country. HE put the path down for us to travel with HIS STUFF....you know....HIS PATH...HIS STUFF...HIS ARMY...HIS BATTLE....HIS WAR....HIS PURPOSE....HIS KINGDOM and HIS GLORY FOREVER AND EVER.

AMEN

SELAH.....

And all we have to do is to "COME UNTO....". maybe HIS WAY IS TOO EASY AND SIMPLE....

I still can't figure...

old dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

In The Night

Bob Neumann, 7/1999

To whomever may read this and those that went before and to the two or three yet to follow. Visions and dreams have been the means by which the GOD of ABRAHAM, ISAAC, and JACOB has spoken to mankind. In them HE uses images and speaks through them in specific patterns. Parables gave us specific metaphors and similes by which we could find comprehension and understanding of what has been revealed.

Many so called Christians would easily dismiss a good 50% of what fits as prophetic because it does not “uplift them”. The GOD of the Bible was never focused on slick and cute. The fluff and stuff that tickled ears. But the American Church is. It wants to be entertained and is looking for an “experience”. What I am about to “share” is of “experiences” none would wish to encounter. SELAH.

 

THE WALK IN THE NIGHT

This begins exactly where highways and byways ended. All I can say is I was one of three picked out of a group of 25. As ordered we shucked off our back packs and left our weapons behind. And began to follow THE KING out of “Goshen”. Only this time we were not on a road but moving cross-country. It took a few minutes to realize we were like Dorothy and TOTO....no longer in Kansas.

It was like in one of the thunders we jumped from place to place, from time to time. I lost count how often we stopped to “witness” what was to take place. THE KING has a reason for all this. Few will accept it and that concerns me. But I’ll get over it. What I am afraid I will not get over is what I saw........

As I try to put this out I do not know how graphic I can get. Many of my brothers and sisters offend easily and while that is not my intent, it often is the outcome. So I will try not to add my emotional spin to what was seen. I can not give them in the exact order and describe each and every event. I wished I did not have to do any of this.

The first scene was like walking into a sauna. The air was thick and stank. It was incredibly hot. Slowly we made our way to a small clearing. There was a large “hut” with a corrugated roof and wood sides. In it were a group of people in obvious “worship”. I watched as from out of the jungle men came out and surrounded the building. Maybe a hundred or more. They raised a shout and I heard the words “Allah Akbar” and forced the doors to this small church closed and wedged them shut. From every side torches were lit and curses were thrown. Then on all sides men came with buckets and flung them against the building. This happened over and over. Each time screams of terror of women and children were heard. After awhile the torches were thrown. And the screams came and died away all too slowly.

(It’s taking to long to type this so I’ll cut out as much as I can, we just don’t have the time so forgive misspellings and typos)

Next we were in a colder bleaker place. It was a street with what looked like adobe huts. A young man came out of one hut and stood at it’s door. He began shouting and quickly drew a crowd. In a few minutes he went into the hut and pulled out a young woman dressed in a dress that went down to her feet. He threw her into the street and resumed shouting. After awhile others in the crowd began shouting and throwing things at the girl. Finally the young man pulled a curved knife and brandished it before the crowd as it cheered. After several more shouts he stopped and I watched the girl(?) struggle and scream. Then he began to slash at her face and arms. After awhile it all ended and the crowd walked away.

Next we were in a small room where a couple were sleeping. Suddenly the door burst open and men in some kind of uniform broke in and subdued the couple. Through the door walked a man of senior rank with what looked like a newspaper in his hand. He shouted at the man and flung the newspaper in his face. By this time the intruders had gathered the children into the room. The senior officer pulled an automatic pistol and waved it in front of the man being held down. At this point the oldest child, a boy maybe 7 or 8 made a run at the officer and was shot at. Point blank...the mother broke loose from her restrainer and got pistol whipped across the face. The officer turned back to the boy and fired 4-5 more times into the body. At this point they dragged the man away leaving the women weeping on the floor with her three smaller children and her eldest son. I could hear her shout in Spanish JESUS....MOTHER OF GOD.....and just plain GOD over and over.

Next we were in a clear green area....behind us was a rice paddy. Several trucks without lights stormed into the common area and troops spilled out and ran to the “houses”. Again there was an officer in charge and he waited quietly as the people of the village were gathered. Finally the officer began to speak and it seemed as if he was looking for someone/something. But was getting no where. He stopped and turned to the troops that now pointed their weapons at the crowd.

Again the officer spoke, and again no response. Finally he signaled and three soldiers entered the crowd and pulled out three girls/young women. We watched as the officer paced back and forth gesturing at the girls.

When nothing happened in the crowd he reached out to the smallest girl of the three and tore the front of her shirt off. Now the girls were weeping and so were the villagers. Finally one small man stepped forward. A few words were passed and then the man went quiet. They tied him in a kneeling position facing the girls and the villagers. Here the officer again spoke to the villagers and several people separated from the crowd. Then they began to torture the man but he kept silent. Next they began to torture and rape the three girls and the females of this man’s family. The children they hacked to death with machetes. As the villagers watched and wept the man stayed silent. At the end the officer signaled to his solders who shot the raped women and girls then the man.

Once we came to another village in some other land with hills all around. Again soldiers came in trucks and questions were asked and again no answer came. It did not seem anyone specific was being looked for. Several young women were pulled from the crowd and thrown into a truck. And without warning the whole village was machine gunned and they riddled the bodies till their ammo ran out. As the trucks pulled out I heard the laughter of the soldiers and the screams from the girls.

In one place it looked like a major city. Again uniformed men had a prisoner tied and beaten. People lined the street as they beat and mocked the man. I watched as they put a car tire over his head, dowsed it with gasoline and set it afire. It was a slow way to die.....................

There were many more.......too many...........and through it we were silent. I was sick in body, and in spirit.

Eventually all four of us stood in that place beyond time called the second heaven. Here THE KING stood in that brown traveling robe and addressed us.

WHAT YOU HAVE SEEN HAS ALREADY BEEN, WHAT YOU WILL NOW SEE WILL SHORTLY BEGIN TO TAKE PLACE. YOUR PEOPLE ARE REPRESENTED BY THESE THREE....” With that three figures stood before us....Mr. cheap suit, the lady from the committee, and an old ‘codger’ that was from the “church” that had been in ruin.

BECAUSE OF THESE, MANY ARE DECEIVED OF WHAT CAN AND SHALL HAPPEN. IN SPITE OF MANY WARNINGS FEW STUDY TO UNDERSTAND. THEY LEAN ON MAN AND DO NOT STAND ON MY WORD. DID I NOT SAY, PRECIOUS IN MY SIGHT IS THE DEATH OF MY SAINTS?”

MANY SAINTS HAVE PAID THE PRICE OF FOLLOWING AND BELIEVING.

AMERICA WAS NEVER GIVEN AN EXEMPTION.”

TRULY I WILL BE WITH THEM WHO ARE MINE. THE QUESTION IS WHETHER I KNOW THEM AND THEY KNOW ME. IT IS A TWO EDGED SWORD. THE COIN HAS TWO SIDES.”

With that we began to WALK THE NIGHT that now begins in North America. I do not have the courage right now to give any details. Nor any names. Nor places. But I saw many rapes, murders, and brutalities........too many. I watched homes invaded, churches surrounded and either machine gunned or rounded up for “cattle cars”. I watched as restaurants and high schools were surrounded and women were separated and taken away. I saw a day care center burned to the ground. I saw tanks on street corners and soldiers with many different uniforms and many languages.

In my spirit I have known for a long time, time had run out.

Now the waiting is almost over

Selah Dog

18 July 1999

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Issues or Stumbling Blocks

Bob Neumann, 5/1998

Yesterday I received a posting once again concerning the "issue" of women in ministry. And as I read I felt a heavy grief in my spirit and took it to the LORD. And again in the 'night season' I found HIS PRESENCE and heard. And again I wrestled and the night passed. And I hardened my heart and said this I can not do....

Yet HE moved and I heard from Sr. Debby the cry of my own heart....and she ended with a question…

"Bob, what opportunities do you feel you have missed that can not be made up?"

"You make issues of doctrines that do nothing to reach out to the lost and dying. They are stumbling blocks that are cast out to impede those who I HAVE called and chosen to serve ME. You waste time and energy defending your positions based on single verses that ignore MY INTENT and MY LOVE. You speak of the ONE TRUE CHURCH, when all your argumentation only leads to further strife and division. Children, do you want to hear the TRUTH.... OR have you hardened your hearts to the point that you only listen to and receive that which pleases you, that agrees with you, that exalts you, that panders to your arrogance and pride?"

"Today you argue about who you will accept as figures of authority... as ministers of MY GOSPEL. OR IS IT YOUR GOSPEL? Answer ME CHILDREN, DO YOU SERVE ME? OR DO YOU SERVE YOURSELVES?"

"You say I will ignore your iniquity because your hearts are toward ME. Yet from your lips come that which fills your hearts. Your minds deceive you when you rationalize your iniquities when you should be repenting. You say to all around you "my hands are clean" as your mouths pour out vain and selfish words that flow from your hearts."

"You create your doctrines and your rules and do not even live by them. You say who may or may not minister in the buildings that you have boldly proclaimed to be MY HOUSE. DID YOU ASK ME? DID YOU SEEK ME FIRST? If I would send the Prophetess Deborah unto you, half of what you would call 'MY CHURCH' would deny her for she was a women. But most would deny her she was MY PROPHET....for they say I HAVE CHANGED and there are "no prophets in the land". "If I would send MOSES half of you would deny him because of the color of his skin. If I would send ELIYAHU most of you would deny him because of his appearance and demeanor".

"You speak of a Five FOLD Ministry yet govern with but one. YOUR WORDS ARE DOUBLE MINDED and YOUR WAYS ARE SELF SERVING. YOU BOAST OF YOUR LITTLE LIGHTS WHEN I CALLED YOU TO BE BEACONS IN THE DARKNESS. YOU DELIGHT IN YOUR BUCKETS OF WATER WHEN I DECLARED THAT RIVERS SHOULD FLOW OUT OF YOUR BELLIES. AS YOUR LIGHTS BEGIN TO DIE, AS YOUR LAMPS BEGIN TO FLICKER YOU WILL REACH FOR THE FLASKS ON YOUR HIPS. THE FLASKS YOU PREACHED AND TEACHED ABOUT WHEN YOU LORDED OVER YOUR BRETHREN. WAVED YOUR FINGER AND PRIDED YOURSELF IN YOUR KNOWLEDGE AND ACHIEVEMENTS, ALL YOUR WORKS. AND YOU WILL FIND YOUR FLASKS EMPTY."

"HEAR NOW THE WORD OF THE LORD, THE LORD MOST HIGH, THE GREAT AND TERRIBLE GOD WHO GIVES VICTORY TO HIS SERVANTS WHO WAIT UPON HIM. YOUR LAND IS IN DRAUGHT AND FAMINE NOW SPREADS ACROSS YOUR LAND. YOU SAID TO MY SERVANTS 'DO NOT SPEAK' WHEN YOU ARE UNABLE TO HEAR MY VOICE. I DO NOT SPEAK TO THOSE WHO REFUSE TO HEAR MY WORD. I SEND MY SERVANTS BECAUSE I AM FAITHFUL, NOT BECAUSE MAN IS FAITHFUL. IT IS BECAUSE OF THE FAITHLESSNESS OF MAN I HAVE ALWAYS SENT MY SERVANTS TO THOSE IN SIN. BECAUSE I AM I DO THIS FOR THOSE WHO WILL BE FAITHFUL IN THE MIDST OF YOU. DRAUGHT AND FAMINE ARE UPON YOU, PLAGUE HAS BEGUN AND STORM AND SWORD QUICKLY FOLLOW FOR YOU PAID NO HEED TO MY WARNINGS."

"FOR NOW ALL THAT REMAINS IS JUDGEMENT UNTO REPENTANCE".

"BUT BECAUSE THEY WILL NOT REPENT OF THEIR LIES, MURDERS, THEFT, AND SORCERIES MY WRATH WILL BE POURED OUT".

"MY SHEEP HAVE ALWAYS HEARD MY VOICE AND FOLLOWED ME... REPENT DEAF SHEPHERDS WHO STRIKE MY SHEEP''.

"MY CHILDREN HAVE ALWAYS COME TO ME AND I HAVE HELD THEM AND BLESSED THEM..... REPENT SELF SEEKING DISCIPLES WHO HINDER MY CHILDREN"

"MY SERVANTS I HAVE ALWAYS SENT TO YOU TO SPEAK MY WORD AND MY WILL.... REPENT ARROGANT PRIESTS AND PROPHETS WHO SPEAK FROM THEIR FLESHLY SELF INTEREST AND SAY THAT THE ''I AM'' HAS SPOKEN''.

"MY SET TIME HAS COME''.

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Just Be Still

Bob Neumann, July 1999

Bill, in the last few weeks I have gotten a number of posts from brothers and sisters that read your site and have been praying for me. They have been a great blessing. I just got off the phone with a dear brother from half way across the world. He blessed me greatly and while talking THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT kept hitting me with short vivid images. Let me be honest, I had grown despondent as THE MOST HIGH spoke dire warnings and I saw nothing happen within the ‘church’. Each time I dared to be obedient and write and post the THUNDERS as they came my family paid the price one way or another. Frankly I got tired of being the target all the time.

I also was tired of hearing the so called ‘prophets’ continue to repeat the words of PEACE, PROSPERITY, and PERPETUAL BLESSING when I hear the MOST HOLY SPIRIT weeping. On one hand I have the LAMB saying HE’S HAD ENOUGH....and the prophets of Jericho say “ain’t we blessed!”. Funny how they thought a “waterless” and “barren” land was pleasant. Each time I wanted to shout at one of these cutsie “words” I got the chain jerked and the simple command whispered “BE STILL”.

So I got stilled.....choke chains will do that to you. ABBA had been telling me and anyone with ears to listen to “BE STILL”. If HE has something to say HE will tell us what to say, how to say it, and when to say it. So I spoke when ordered, wrote when ordered. But for the most part took care of business. Got my house in order. Basically finished the foundation that will be Goshen in South Florida. I know others are doing the same scattered across the world, but few are interacting here. SELAH.

Funny word, SELAH. Like most Hebrew words it has two meanings. First it means to stop, ponder, meditate. The Second is in reference to a mountain fortress. That’s why ABBA has been shushing those who hear HIM. HE wants us to be TOWERS.

FORTIFIED INSTILLATIONS in a foreign land...a hostile environment. The why is simple. So we would not get caught up in the distractions and the deceptions. The church is still plowing along going over the same ground over and over. TOO BAD THEY PLANT LITTLE SEED. The “church” is still planning events and staging efforts based upon their agendas. Too many people running around and wearing themselves completely out with minimal harvest. But you will always have someone defend their endeavors by saying “if but one soul is saved!”. Or better yet, “you can’t put a price tag on a soul”. True, but THE WORD says all servants will be accountable for their use of THE MASTER’S TALENT(S). Poor stewardship is a bad excuse for being tossed out into utter darkness.

Yesterday I received a WORD from Sr. Marsha Burns that ABBA used to tell me “I TOLD YOU SO”.…

 

SMALL STRAWS IN A SOFT WIND

Words from the Lord to Marsha Burns:

July 3, 1999:

Be very still. I want You to hear My voice very clearly, and you cannot if you aren’t still. I am bringing a course correction to those of you who have gotten off track. I am bringing you back to the center of My will. Your recent distractions have taken you out of the flow of My Spirit, and it is time for you to awaken, hear My voice, and come back to a place of greater anointing. Don’t get into despair over your failure, for I will cause even this to be a place of victory. Weeping may endure for a night, but joy comes in the morning.

 

Solid word in itself.... but ABBA SAID:

BEING STILL WHEN I CALL YOU TO IT IS NOTHING MORE THAN MY ASKING WHETHER YOU WILL OBEY, CHILDREN. I DO NOT ASK SERVANTS TO OBEY, CHILDREN. I COMMAND AND MY WORD IS DONE. IF NOT OUT OF LOVE, IT IS DONE OUT OF FEAR. MY CHILDREN HAVE CHOSEN WHETHER OR NOT THEY WOULD OBEY IN SUCH A LITTLE THING.

MOST CHOSE WRONG. THEY WERE GIVEN A TIME TO BE STILL AND TO REST. I HAD A PURPOSE FOR IT. THOSE THAT HAVE OBEYED ARE READY TO PROCEED.

THOSE THAT DID NOT WILL BE GIVEN CORRECTION AND I WILL WATCH WHO WILL PICK UP THEIR CROSSES AGAIN, AND WHO WILL NOT. IN THIS TIME I HAVE SEPARATED MY SERVANTS FROM MY SHEEP. I HAVE ALSO SEPARATED MY CHILDREN FROM MY SERVANTS. I WILL HAVE A DISCIPLINED HOUSEHOLD.

ALL THINGS IN ORDER AND IN PLACE. BUT IT WILL BE MY ORDER AND MY PURPOSE.

So Bill....in obedience I break my silence. Imagine a Clydesdale in harness..... I get to move again. I am sending this as ordered to you and Bill and Marsha Burns.

Be blessed.

Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Lincoln's Prophecy Revisited

Bob Neumann, Mar 24, 2010

Anyone who went to Disney World's HALL OF PRESIDENTS, they may remember President Lincoln give a short speach....credited from one of his speaches in the LINCOLN-DOUGLAS Debates in 1858....something that will shortly drop from our history books. Just as Disney removed it from their presentation…

ANYONE REMEMBER.....
"Whence shall we expect the approach of danger; shall some trans-Atlantic giant step the Earth and crush us at a blow? Never! All the armies of Europe and Asia shall not by force take a drink from the Ohio or make a track on the Blue Ride. If destruction be our lot, we must, ourselves, be it's author and finisher. As nation of free men, we will live forever, or die by suicide."
- Abraham Lincoln

I thought about that speach after the SUNDAY vote.… BUT LAST NIGHT i had a SHORT VISION...THE ANCIENT OF DAYS adressed me.…

"SON, ABRAHAM LINCOLN WAS AN ISAIAH TO YOUR PEOPLE. HE REPEATED HIS WARNINGS SEVERAL TIMES...THEN 150 YEARS AFTER HE WAS MARTYRED, IT TOOK PLACE. YOU SON ARE THE JEREMIAH TO HIS ISAIAH. SEARCH FOR YOUR PROOF…"

And that was it....so i had to search....it was not easy...but i found a SECOND QUOTATION....a SECOND CONFIRMATION....remember the scripture that says

Mat 18:16 But if he will not hear [thee, then] take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.
2 Cr 13:1 This [is] the third [time] I am coming to you. In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established.

I found it. It preceeded the LINCOLN DOUGLAS DEBATE BY 20 YEARS....here is the
quote.…

The Perpetuation of Our Political Institutions:
Address Before the Young Men's Lyceum of Springfield, Illinois
January 27, 1838

How then shall we perform it?--At what point shall we expect the approach of danger? By what means shall we fortify against it?-- Shall we expect some transatlantic military giant, to step the Ocean, and crush us at a blow? Never!--All the armies of Europe, Asia and Africa combined, with all the treasure of the earth (our own excepted) in their military chest; with a Buonaparte for a commander, could not by force, take a drink from the Ohio, or make a track on the Blue Ridge, in a trial of a thousand years. At what point then is the approach of danger to be expected? I answer, if it ever reach us, it must spring up amongst us. It cannot come from abroad. If destruction be our lot, we must ourselves be its author and finisher. As a nation of freemen, we must live through all time, or die by suicide.

For the last two weeks i searched as ordered by THE LAMB OF GOD to search the so
called "prophetic sites" where THE VOICE OF GOD was warning anyone out there on
the WWW, no generalized "stuff".....no wishy washy, gooey sweet stuff....BUT
RAZOR SHARP as THE TWO EDGED SWORD OF THE LORD…

Many know that LINCOLN HAD DREAMS....many know of President WASHINGTON'S DREAMS. Mr Lincoln was told of the possible distruction of a FREE AMERICA and how it
would happen. How many times he spoke it i have no idea. But he carried that BUDRDEN a long time.

So i searched as best i could and guess what i found.… NOTHING......NADA....NO HITS....NO RUNS.....BUT A WHOLE LOT OF ERROR.

Now THE ANCIENT OF DAYS also instructed me to "PASS WHAT YOU FIND" to a specific few...for a few moments i felt like JONAH...but figured i better stay on the WALL as THE BABYLONIANS AND THE CHALDEANS continued their aproach upon THE CITY.

In obedience to THE LAMB
bob neumann

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Listening To The Wind Chimes

Bob Neumann, 12/2004

A SHORT VISION AND RHEMA…

It is TUESDAY...It is DECEMBER 7th...I just got off the phone with my friend Harley. At the beginning of the conversation he mentioned just watching an EAGLE fly overhead. He mentioned the local squirrels and birds who usually were active at this time of day had all hunkered down until THE PREDATOR was no longer around. While we talked I could hear the wind was just tearing through the wind chimes on the front of the house. Continuously chiming for all the time we were on the phone. From the sound of the wind we were getting gusts of 40-50 miles per hour. As I sat and watched out the front of my house I watched the 3 sets of wind chimes spin and move with the wind. With each gust the chimes moved and the house creaked. And me being the perpetual optimist thought, HOW MUCH COULD THIS HOUSE TAKE? The thought centered around "wind". Throughout the time I was on the phone I had noticed two things. The gusts were definitely getting stronger, and the dog was not in any of her usual places. I found her in the bedroom on the floor with her head down and tail unmoving. My wife was pleasantly snoring away and oblivious to the wind or the dog's unease. So I left the two of them upstairs and went back to watch the wind.

So far today I have kept the TV off, ran two short errands and stayed still and quiet. Today is TUESDAY. It is also PEARL HARBOR DAY. As I pondered that I had a little journey. Where I had been looking through a large windowed vista, what was now before me was open. A strong cold wind was blowing as I looked out into a rainy, gloomy world. Like in my home, I was looking down. And instead of a road and other houses, all I saw was darkness.

What I was looking through was an opening in a stone wall. Over my head was a ceiling of sorts. So I was standing in a window of a keep or a well built walled area. My first thought was "interesting". Then I heard a shout.. "THE BARBARIANS ARE AT THE GATE".... My first thought was whether they "brought their invitations this time". At that time I heard running footsteps overhead. Obviously someone was awake and sober...and ready. It was then I heard a familiar voice ask a question: "WITH THE BARBARIANS AT YOUR GATES, WHAT DO YOU DO WITH THE PSYCHOPATHS AND SOCIOPATHS INSIDE?"

You can plan to defend yourself from outside attack. But what do you do with the PREDATORS already inside? Harley's EAGLE soared overhead. Everything vulnerable found a bolt hole. When the EAGLE left the area, or found his dinner elsewhere, things would return to normal.

It all depends what NORMAL means.

There was a time where a people lived in PEACE and Safety. They worked hard and watched the world around them. Some watched the events of the world and voiced their concern. Some said if we stay out of other people's situations their problems would never concern us. They called themselves isolationists.

Then one day word came that one of their cities had been attacked, their fleet was decimated, and war had come to them. FDR said that December 7th was a day of INFAMY....a day that should never be forgotten. Later we found that THE AXIS nations had developed extensive networks for espionage and sabotage against this people who had been content to sit and watch.

I share this VISION and RHEMA with all who have eyes to see and ears to here. There is coming a time where we all will have to have an answer to HIS QUESTION.

Selah bob, an old dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Looting a Grocery Store
Bob Neumann, March 19, 2009

It has been a long hard road...i have tried three times to type this and each time it "vanished"…

I have been having dreams...several were variations on this theme.…

I was in a shopping center, one of those where several small businesses built around a "MEGAMARKET"....a super large GROCERY STORE. The large parking lot was well lit. It was dark, but not too late at night. Numerous people stood at the doors to the right and left of the huge windows that fronted the MEGAMARKET. The doors were locked. The lights were on and there were people restocking shelves. As i watched more and more people had parked their cars and tried to push their way to the doors which remained locked. In very short time a huge crowd had gathered and stood along the front of the MEGAMARKET. More people were trying to push their way though the crowd. It was getting ugly fast...and the first storefront window shattered and people were pushed through the opening and the STAMPEDE STARTED. All the windows and doors were shattered and people raced down the aisles and fought others for whatever "STUFF" that they wanted.

A RIOT BROKE OUT....AND PEOPLE WERE LOOTING A GROCERY STORE(?)..…

People were still fighting to get into the store when three BLACK HUMVEES roared into the PARKING LOT with brakes shrieking....suddenly a bull horn thundered out the orders...i doubt anyone within miles had not heard what came next.

"YOU WILL DROP TO THE GROUND ON YOUR FACES....
YOU WILL PLACE YOUR HANDS ON THE BACK OF YOUR HEADS....
YOU HAVE FIVE SECONDS TO COMPLY WITH THIS ORDER..…"

I began to count .....1....the ROOFS of the BLACK HUMVEES OPENED...CLAMSHELL FASION.....2....out of all three HUMVEES a CHAIN GUN* CAME UP AND PIVOTED....
.....3.....many people in THE MOB turned in anger at the BULL HORN.....4....
and i realized these "people" had no idea what was coming next.....but i knew....5.....
AND THE CUTTING ROAR of the CHAIN GUNS lasted 10-15 seconds....no more than that was needed.

The HUMVEES sat there for a few minutes...no one got out...their job was over. Then a number of trucks and busses arrived....all black...and out of them came "combat troops".... all in black with full body armor. There was no identification on their "uniforms"/"body armor". When they came across people lying on their faces with hands on the back of their heads, they secured their hands behind them. They then pulled them to their feet and pushed them towards the busses. Each truck had two 50 caliber "MA-DUCES" mounted and manned. Not one person attempted to run away.…

When all those who could walk were on the busses, the busses left. Then they started to throw bodies in the truck beds....BIG HEAVY MILITARY TRUCKS. Two extra trucks came in because there was insufficient capacity in the original three. When the last body was thrown in, the "troopers" mounted up and they left.

Very EFFICIENT and VERY PROFESSIONAL..... but no "local" police presence appeared at any time.…

One dream replaced the humvees with strykers with 25mm bushmaster cannon...it Was even uglier.…

In washington dc the obama health care thingie is awaiting passage....worse Things are coming.…

For the first time in months i surfed the www to see what "the prophets" are saying…

That too is ugly.…

I will try to post now
HELP US LORD
Bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Many Flows In The River

Bob Neumann, March 25, 2000

THERE IS A RIVER THAT FLOWS FROM THE MOUNTAIN OF GOD TO THE HEARTS OF THOSE WHO DRINK OF ME. ALL KNOW OF IT IN SOME WAY. SOME HAVE SEEN IT. SOME HAVE HEARD IT. FEW FIGHT AGAINST IT IN VAIN. BUT THERE ARE THOSE FEW WHO ARE CALLED AND CHOSEN TO FLOW WITH ME AND TO MOVE WITH ME. THEY ARE THE RIVER.

TO KNOW THIS NOT ONLY MUST YOU BE IN THE RIVER, BUT TO BE ONE WITH ME IN ALL THINGS. SO FEW INDEED ARE THOSE WHO ABIDE IN ME AS SURELY AS THE RIVER FLOWS TO THE SEA. SO MANY WATCH THE RIVER AND BELIEVE THEY ARE ONE IN ME. THEY SEE BUT LITTLE OF THE SURFACE AND NOTHING OF THE CURRENTS BENEATH THAT DEEPEN THE CHANNEL AND WIDEN THE BANKS. THERE ARE MANY CURRENTS AND CHANNELS THAT CANNOT BE PERCEIVED BY THE MULTITUDES WHO PLAN SOMEDAY TO “GATHER AT THE RIVER”. NOR DO THOSE WHO STAND ON THE SHORE ARE ANYMORE AWARE FROM WHERE THE RIVER COMES AND WHERE IT GOES THAN THOSE WHO HAVE SIMPLY KNOWN OF THE RIVER.

THE RIVER IS A LIVING MANIFESTATION OF MY WORD IN THE WALK AND WITNESS OF MY SAINTS. THE RIVER IS MY WORD THAT CUTS SHARP AND DEEP THROUGH THE LAND. THE RIVER IS MY BELOVED WHO SEES MY HAND, HEARS MY VOICE, AND OBEYS BECAUSE SHE LOVES ME. THE RIVER IS MY BODY MADE UP OF MANY DIVERSE AND UNIQUE PARTS. SOME WORK TOGETHER TO DO THE SPECIFIC DUTIES THEY WERE CREATED TO DO. SOME WORK VERY WELL ALONE AND UNNOTICED TO THE CASUAL OBSERVER. THE RIVER IS LIFE TO THE THIRSTY AND DEATH TO THOSE WHO FOOLISHLY BUILT ON THEIR OWN SAND AGAINST MY ADVICE.

SO TAKE NOTICE OF MY RIVER AND ALL THOSE WHO I SHOW YOU THAT FLOW IN ME. OF THOSE WHO SEEK TO BE NOTICED AND I DO NOT REVEAL THEM TO YOU, FLEE FROM QUICKLY. THOSE WHO FLOW DEEPLY IN ME WHO I DO NOT REVEAL YOU WILL NOT NOTICE. BUT YOU WILL BE AWARE THAT THE CHANNEL WAS CUT FOR YOU SO YOU MAY FLOW MORE EASILY. THAT IS THE WAY OF MY RIVER THAT FLOWS FROM THE THROWN ETERNALLY.

Be blessed

Shemuel

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Meditations Upon Yom Kippor

Bob Neumann, 9/15/2002

Dear Stephen, Today in GOD'S CALENDAR is Tishri 9 and tonight at SUNDOWN begins YOM KIPPUR. I did read one of your last posts where you discussed the possibility of dates and calendars. The DAYS of AWE end tonight with THE DAY OF ATONEMENT.

I have kept silent because i was told to be STILL and to WAIT. That does not mean things have been QUIET or without THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT SPEAKING to the 7000 all those ELIJAHS out there are unaware of.

The DAY before ROSH Ha'SHANNAH i had a very vivid vision and a simple RHEMA out of EXODUS....i audibly heard "EXODUS 10"....and found myself standing in a dry, dusty, field that had been plowed and disked over and over. Over my shoulder was a strap to a bag that sat over my right hip. If you can imagine all those pictures of THE SOWER and THE SEED that is the impression that i had standing in the dust. But on reaching in the bag i felt cold hard round things....not seed.

I remember thinking i had a bag of marbles. When i opened my hand i held a dozen pearls. Various sizes, shapes and shades. I remember the strands of pearls i took to Kremmling last time i went...I also remembered the message about the HEBREW term "kelee" which are JEWELS...VESSELS...WEAPONS OF WARFARE… anything HE MAKES for HIS PURPOSES.

And then i heard this noise behind me and i looked behind me and saw this huge herd of SWINE routing through the ground looking for something to devour. It was then i realized that this was not a field plowed and disked in preparation for planting.

This was the work of swine that were tearing up the field...over and over....The herd i had heard....nice play on words...was moving quickly toward where i stood. I put the PEARLS back in their bag and turned to leave the area. Here the VISION ENDED.…

So all i had left to go on was Exodus 10.....…

1 And the LORD said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh: for I have hardened his heart, and the heart of his servants, that I might shew these my signs before him:
2 And that thou mayest tell in the ears of thy son, and of thy son's son, what things I have wrought in Egypt, and my signs which I have done among them; that ye may know how that I am the LORD.

Now that is as far as i could get.....one "word" had jumped out at me because it was not needed....look at verse 2 again…

That ye may know how that I am the LORD. Why put in the term HOW? Usually we hear...THAT YOU MAY KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD>>>>>..............…

So the next plague...the locusts....would be a matter of YHVH proving HE IS GOD....but HOW HE IS GOD. Now this is not a play on WORDS....it is an affirmation of DIVINE CHARACTER and PURPOSE. Now i sat there and meditated on this RHEMA when i got nudged to look from the right column to the left....as HEBREW would be read...and i found Exodus 9...verse 29.........…

29 And Moses said unto him, As soon as I am gone out of the city, I will spread abroad my hands unto the LORD; and the thunder shall cease, neither shall there be any more hail; that thou mayest know how that the earth is the LORD's.
30 But as for thee and thy servants, I know that ye will not yet fear the LORD God.

Weird....GOD will stop the 7TH PLAGUE....and all it pertains to....but GOD is not fooled.… PHARAOH and ALL his servants do not fear THE LORD.…

After 7 horrendous plagues....GOD AIN'T DONE.… but notice in verse 29 the term "HOW" reappears...that thou mayest know how that the earth is the LORD's after the THUNDERS have ceased.....that is how i took it.…

THE THUNDERS were warnings based on the SIN within the "CAMP"....the CHURCH. SO .... i went back into the 7TH PLAGUE....THE HAIL with THE FIRE FROM HEAVEN.…that is what it amounted to....but in the story there is an interesting comment.…

20 He that feared the word of the LORD among the servants of Pharaoh made his servants and his cattle flee into the houses:
21 And he that regarded not the word of the LORD left his servants and his cattle in the field.

Even in EGYPT there were those who FEARED the LORD because they saw what was happening. Even among Pharaohs servants. Interesting isn't it.…

So what can be next?

26 Only in the land of Goshen, where the children of Israel were, was there no hail.

Susan Cummings just sent out a post where she was told.…

Be still. Do not leave the Place of Habitation.....I have called My people to My Arms! They have entered into My Chambers.

Now that is a direct reference to ISAIAH 26....all of this chapter is for here and now....but these are the interesting points for today....

2 Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in.
3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee.
4 Trust ye in the LORD for ever: for in the LORD JEHOVAH is everlasting strength:
5 For he bringeth down them that dwell on high; the lofty city, he layeth it low; he layeth it low, even to the ground; he bringeth it even to the dust.

20 Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast.
21 For, behold, the LORD cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.

Recently Alex has mentioned about THE TOOLS GOD HAS FORGED.....and even CASTING PEARLS.…

On Friday night....THE FIRST SABBATH of GOD'S NEW YEAR....i had a real weird Pepperoni Dream.…

Was not sure how to take it till i read some of what has happened since then....so here goes…

I "woke up" sitting/leaning on a piece of furniture...bench or sofa...i am not sure...and i was hearing many voices. Once again i was wearing a baseball cap pulled over my eyes. I found myself in a fairly large room with two groups of people. The first were to my right looking "out" as if there were a large window....or NTV screen. These people were standing and fairly "agitated"...as in "churned up"...something going on. Call them group A. Sitting in nice rows on the left side of the room where people sitting quietly. Call them group B. There were 10-12 people in each group.

As i sat and watched and listened i began to understand what was occurring. Group A was "watching" and trying to get the people of Group B to notice what they were seeing. Many of Group A were very upset at what they were seeing and hearing. They were very intense....that's the best term i can come up with.

Now i kept hearing people in Group B speak in unison..."NOTHING IS GOING TO HAPPEN....NOTHING IS GOING TO HAPPEN…"

Now i sat and watched this "performance" for quite a while. I had a feeling that we had been moving....that time had passed. Some of the people in group A sat down with Group B....and some in Group B had gotten up and looked "out" and had joined Group A. And i wondered where this all was going....and i began to hear a muttering on my right side.

"I DO BELIEVE IN SPOKES...I DO BELIEVE IN SPOOKS....I DO...I DO...I DO....".

Sitting along side of me was THE COWARDLY LION....trembling and crying huge tears....i told him "It's going to be okay"....and i heard a sound to my right....a metallic rasping sound.....so i turned to my left..…

Sitting along side me was THE GRIM REAPER....and he was running a sharpening stone along the edge of a large scythe....."SNICK>>>SNICK>>>SNICK". The hand was skeletal and moved with slow precision. Simple compact movement.

And i had the "feeling" that the scythe was ready for the HARVEST....and i watched the hooded head nod in agreement.

All i could think of was the image from Revelation..........14......…

13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.
14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.
15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.
16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped.
17 And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.
18 And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe.
19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God.
20 And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.

The only difference between a SCYTHE and a SICKLE is the length of the handle as far as i can tell. But JOHN first hears A VOICE FROM HEAVEN....and then he SEES....that is interesting...i heard the COWARDLY LION and the SNICK before i saw either. BLESSED ARE THE DEAD IN THE LORD. . . .

Now neither the people in group A nor those in group B noticed me and my two COMPANIONS. So i just sat and watched as the two groups in the same room "interacted" .… or should i say...."failed to interact". Eventually it ended without anything actually happening. And i wondered about this. Later i read something Alex wrote.…

Why are you looking to your left and right? Our Redemption is not in any new Formula for Living Nor is it in our Assembly as a Church It is that Holy Communion between you and the Father Who brings all things to himself for himself and his glory For the Time is coming when we will all be asleep Awakened suddenly when he appears . . Who will be Ready?
Will it be those of the Great Grand Mega-Church? Will it be the Modern Pharisees? Will it be the Great Apostolic and Prophetic Leaders rising up with great charisma leading the church to some glorious new age?

No! It will be those who have learned not only to hear the lord But also to obey. Drone out the multitude of voices. Learn that every Prophecy and word spoken is not for your ears. Learn that nothing happens by coincidence or happenstance. Learn to connect the dots. Be Still and Know that HE IS GOD!!!!!

I really like the 3 calls to LEARN....you can add "DISCERN" and "UNDERSTAND" to each LEARN.

Now for years i have been playing "CONNECT THE DOTS" and gotten rebuked all too often by a few.

But Alex covered that one too.…

The True Path of the Prophet is according to the Will of the Lord.

The Prophetic order is older than the Church and even older than Israel. It existed as a foundation laid by God upon Christ our lord. Dispute this if you wish, Drum up all the scripture you want, But Truth is Truth, The Prophetic order is under the very hand of God.

You have to really think on that....THE TRUE SERVANT of GOD....answers to GOD ALONE.

There is only ONE MASTER....ONE LORD....remember those RED LETTERS.…

Matthew 4
9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.
But even PAGANS can figure it out.…

Daniel 3
27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them.
28 Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent his angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people, nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces, and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no other God that can deliver after this sort.

AMEN....SELAH

bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Men of Harlech

Bob Neumann, 2/2000

Dear Bill,

something "dark and foreboding" has been stirring since the first of this year. I did not send this to you because at the time I was really struggling to understand what was going on myself. I have been corresponding at flowing with what Bill and Marsha Burns, Marty and Kimi Sayers, Harley Hickling, Judy Curmi, and Priscilla Van Sutphan have been sharing. I think that is the real goal of being in SCRIPTURAL UNITY ..… HARMONY is the more accurate term. I know you are probably swamped with stuff.....please forgive me "dumping" a whole lot more in a short time. I pray that you catch a bit of the "scent" I have been chasing .... it is exhilarating .… and unsettling at the same time... dog

 

January 12, 2000 9:09 PM

Men of Harlech

YO WILLIAM AND MARVELOUS.......... just got a little "zap".... seems like I got a wake up notice a wile back and never responded....I guess I'm gettingggg sssslllloowwwww...

 

SHEMUEL, I have a word for you My son. I say "Shake off the dust. Rise up. I have set My intercessors to war on your behalf. That which has been hindering you has been broken." I call out to you "SHEMUEL come, now ! Come again into the Valley of Vision. I will renew you strength and I will take you higher. I said I will lift you up. It is for such a time as this that I have called you. Get up dog ! We are not only not finished yet We are just about to begin a New Day.

This came to me at 11:45 PM 1/1/2000

With Love and Prayer

Marty Sayers

 

I guess the problem is I have not felt to much like SHEMUEL.....of late.

But in the last few days without internet and TV and other distractions I got pulled back into the fight.... as seen with my posts to the watchman/seer sight....which you now have. But while I was forwarding these to you I had one of those Deja Vu again things.....but no HIGHWAYMAN...

Now things this flaky give me chills....remember a year ago when we went through this....

Well here goes.... I began hearing the song Men of Harlech in my spirit. Freaked me out. Has been awhile since the heavens have opened to me. And there I was in battle dress and Alice pack 12 gage in hand. I was going through a building dark/smokey/with a horrible stench...... and I was singing this song. Welsh battle song. A song calling to withstand the attack. Against larger number.... here are the words.....if you get chills don't blame me.......…

Men of Harlech stop your dreaming

Can't you see their spear points gleaming

See their warrior's pendants streaming

To this battle field.

Men of Harlech stand ye steady

It cannot be ever said ye

For the battle were not ready

Stand and never yield.

Through the hills surrounding

Let this war cry sounding

Summon all to Cambria's call

The mighty force surrounding.

Men of Harlech onto glory

This shall ever be your story

Keep this fighting words before ye

Cambria(Welshmen never)will not yield.

 

Now I was not in any open field....any trench....it was inside..... and I heard one simple sentence.....and things went wild........

"MY FATHER'S HOUSE IS A HOUSE OF PRAYER AND THEY HAVE MADE IT A DEN OF THIEVES"

And then things got vividly graphic. Details are not important..... cleansing the TEMPLE is not going to be easy because of the "stuff" that has resided there. BILL… MARSHA... this is the job ahead.

As I even write this I have another "old" song I am humming.... it might be more familiar but it has a line that when I came to it I thought for a second to delete this whole post but I was told not to. It has been a long time since ABBA has spoken. And there is a warning I need to send.

"BEWARE, THE SNARES HAVE BEEN LAID EVEN IN THE HOUSE THEY CLAIM AS MINE. ANTICIPATE THE TRAPS AND MOVE WITH CAUTION AS YOU MOVE WHERE THE ENEMY THINKS HE COMMANDS. BE VIGILANT AND FOCUSED FOR THE FAINT WILL PRECEDE THE ATTACK. STAND AND BE STRONG FOR I HAVE ARMED AND TRAINED YOU FOR THIS TIME."

And for the song and the line that "zapped" me I think it will be obvious.

The minstrel boy to the war is gone,

In the ranks of death you'll find him;

His father's sword he hath girded on,

And his wild harp slung behind him;

"Land of Song!" cried the warrior bard,

"Tho' all the world betrays thee,

One sword, at least, thy right shall guard,

One faithful harp shall praise thee!"

 

The Minstrel fell! But the foeman's steel

Could not bring that proud soul under;

The harp he lov'd ne'er spoke again,

For he tore its chords asunder;

And said "No chains shall sully thee,

Thou soul of love and brav'ry!

Thy songs were made for the pure and free

They shall never sound in slavery!

 

selah

shemuel

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Message Morningstar (or Abba's Calendar)

Bob Neumann, March 15, 1997, Miami, Fl

It is interesting that once again I cannot sleep. In a few minutes it will be the 16th and I begin another night ‘on the Tower’. But unlike other nights there is no worship--no prayer. Only His Presence and my ‘instrument.

So I write. And I am writing to you because after a year of knowing ‘about’ Morningstar I sort of met it yesterday. And I keep ‘ hearing’ “so many pieces-- yet does anyone see the Patterns?”. Even now I am astonished at how so much has been given to so many. Has anyone seen the connections being made? Quickly glancing at the “prophetic words” page and the “revival-renewal” page put my poor spirit into overdrive. To simply know that there are others who are hearing what you also have heard goes beyond the concept of confirmation. But that leaves me in the major dilemma called accountability. And once again I am back on the ‘wall’ in Ezekiel 33.

Then let me give it one shot; and walk away.

Not long ago a brother sent me a copy of Brother Jones’ and Conner’s “Shepherd’s Rod” message. Of all that was said what touched me most was the phrase “PAPA’S CALENDAR”. It was said and for the first time in my life I found someone who ‘KNOWS’ my ABBA, our PAPA, as I do. That there was someone else whose greatest desire was to stand upright before PAPA and to walk in HIS PATH. Does anyone realize that ABBA’S YEAR is almost half over? Does anyone that the warnings have but a few months before the MASTER does what HE said HE will do?

I wonder what DIVINE AUTHORITY is? But we will soon see.

That leads to the “Gathering” words that have come forth. Yes, there is a gathering taking place - but also a separation. As we see from the number of people who have received the rhema concerning the “Gathering”, it has different connotations - let me say different depths. ‘Taking in the HARVEST would seem to be PRIME DIRECTIVE of the LORD OF THE HARVEST. But if HE also goes by the names of JEHOVAH MA’KODESH and JEHOVAH TSEDKENEU the waters begin to run very deep. Unless we can align ourselves with ABBA’S purpose as well as HIS timetable we are trying to run through unknown territory on an extremely foggy night.

All that is being said about ‘gathering’ , ‘shaking’ , ‘revival’, ‘renewal’ are all inter-linked with the purpose of preparing a BRIDE for the ONCOMING BRIDEGROOM. Then again so does the ‘questions’ concerning Revival, and ISAIAH 58 ON NIGHTLINE.

Somewhere I heard or read about “riding Balaam’s Donkey backwards”; please don’t forget about the guy who got on the right way whose purpose was to curse what GOD has blessed. His job was to prevent them from taking possession of the ‘land’ GOD promised to HIS PEOPLE. Besides having a lot of ‘backwards Bozos’ we have plenty of very ‘forward Balaams’ who serve the serpent to contend with. Why don’t we spot them as easily as we spot our own ‘questionable’ brethren.”GATHERING” and “SEPARATION” continues throughout the world. Yet only in N. America is ‘revival’ so well overdone. (My apologies to S. Africa, Australia, and New Zealand.......it seems to be a mostly anglo-saxon ‘thing’ - leading to a common - or from a common - religious arrogance.) Throughout the world , rough estimates tell us that maybe a THOUSAND of our brothers and sisters will pay the ultimate price for their faith in the LAMB OF GOD, today. In america alone, 4000 lives will end in clinics and surgical suites - each and every day. And we are playing ‘word games’ and ‘mind games’ in this thing called “the church”.

AND I KEEP HEARING THESE WORDS “IF YOU LOVE ME.................”

Can we be honest enough to say “i’m sorry, but I don’t love you, LORD. if I loved you - would I still be doing all the things you asked me not to do. if I loved you I would have done the things you asked me to do, and not have looked for reasons to justify my disobedience”.

In Isaiah 30 we are called ‘rebellious children’. Children who knew better ; but chose their own path. Too bad many do not realize that ‘following’ their own path is a whole lot like stumbling in the dark in ABBA’S EYES. Yet if we are being changed from GLORY TO GLORY into HIS IMAGE shouldn’t we begin to see with ABBA’S EYES, to hear with ABBA’S EARS, to feel with ABBA’S HEART. Then why are so many “on fire christians living so lukewarmly in HIS PRESENCE?

Revival’ keeps ‘breaking out’ across N. America. Sometimes you may hear the names of Toronto and Brownsville mentioned, but not always. But you almost always the words ‘hunger’ and ‘prayer’ in their stories. Some stories are new, and some have been around for months. Many blaze up suddenly, only to burn down or to burn out, some quickly, some slowly. But some are still ablaze. And some suddenly ‘vanished’. Those that burned either down or out will talk about ‘their revival’ , ‘their move of GOD’. But you never hear of the ‘revivals’ that just vanished. NOW AIN’T THAT INTERESTING.

Sort of like those ‘on fire’ young churches behind the “fallen” IRON CURTAIN that AMERICAN MINISTRIES boasted of between 1988 and 1995. For well over twenty years prophetic words came forward that ‘doors would open’, that ‘windows of opportunity’ would appear. FOR A SEASON. Almost every word that was given came with a time limit. AND when pumping for ‘funds’ said limits were made very clear to all. Then the HOLY SPIRIT - HELD BY HIS WORD - closed said doors and windows. Have you heard much over christian media about the new brethern who were so desperately in need of our help lately? Out of sight - Out of mind? American Revival is like a brushfire, a little flame that gets ‘out of control’. It can burn away a lot of dead or dry grass and scrub-brush, but isn’t that the purpose of THE MASTER’S HOLY FIRE - TO BURN AWAY WOOD, HAY,, and STUBBLE? Little brush fires seldom kill healthy, mature, well rooted, well watered trees. Nor will they burn down ‘your’ house if THE LORD has built it. So what are we really asking for? What really were we praying for? A lot of bright light and just a little heat to keep the ‘old juices’ flowing. Is it all for show and not for function?

During the ‘Days of Awe’, the period between the FEAST OF TRUMPETS and the DAY OF ATONEMENT, THE MASTER gave me a repeated vision of the FORGE OF GOD. A place of controlled fire; purposeful - useful - functional - intense fire/heat. Where THE MASTER would shape the FINAL TOOLS and WEAPONS for what must ‘quickly come’. This same fire was shown to me in the forms of a smithy’s forge, a potter’s kiln, and a smelter’s furnace. Same FIRE, same PURPOSE, just different points of perception.

The SPIRIT OF THE LIVING GOD has been taking his people underground over the last fifty years. Look at China, N. Korea, and all the countries ‘behind’ what has been called the IRON, the BAMBOO, and the ISLAMIC CURTAINS. Before the PERSECUTION began, the SHEPHERD MOVED HIS SHEEP. Has HE done any less for us? Every time we have received any ‘word’, ‘dream’, ‘vision’, or outright ‘prophecy’ concerning what is about to come, it is another notch on the ROD OF AUTHORITY for which we will make an account.

There is a Moving taking place. And like all things we want to put a label on it. Call it revival, renewal, breakout, etc.; it really doesn’t matter. A few weeks ago in evening service here in S. Florida I was praying once again for HIS Sheep. I prayed as the SPIRIT lead me; and when HE finished I added my own two cents - as usual. I asked HIM to move among HIS people - to touch and to heal - for revival.

And then I heard ABBA’S voice say as clearly as I have ever heard HIS voice, “How badly do you want it?”. And as the searing fire of the rhema word cut through my soul into my spirit I understood. Even now I remember my reply, “Oh, ABBA, please forgive me. I don’t want ‘it’ , I only want YOU...”

The problem of revival is relationship. Somehow, Somewhere we have learned to talk revival without stressing the whole purpose of revival, the CREATION of, the STRENGTHENING of, the EXPANSION of our RELATIONSHIP to/in/with our GOD. Likewise we talk a good talk concerning relationship, but do walk as solidly as we can talk. How long can we ‘cover-up’ our lack by saying “so what if he doesn’t practice what he preaches, but he ‘loves’ the LORD”, “don’t you know he has a ‘good heart’.

Why do we talk to death the verse that “God is not a respecter of persons” whenever we seem to be loosing control when so much else He said was up close and personal. “IF YOU LOVE ME....” WHAT SO EVER YOU DID FOR THE LEAST......YOU DID UNTO ME....” and of course, lest we forget “DEPART FROM ME......FOR I NEVER KNEW YOU.” Sounds like tough words from a tough GOD. AN ON FIRE , IN YOUR FACE , DROWN THE EGYPTIAN ARMY, SLAUGHTER THE ASSYRIAN ARMY, type of GOD. A MOST HIGH GOD. A MOST HOLY GOD.

A GOD OF JUDGEMENT, A GOD OF VENGEANCE, A GOD OF WRATH.

HIS WORDS - SPOKEN BY HIS PROPHETS AND HIS PSALMISTS.

Definitely not a GOD to be taken lightly. So why do so many who say they know HIM take HIM so lightly, so casually, so carelessly. so foolishly.

Maybe that is why we ask for heavenly fire, for revival, for “it”. If “it” comes with true repentance and true change; “it” is GOD - and we will see by “it’s” Fruit. And then again we have a lot of word spoken from smooth and slick mouths, not from hearts broken and contrite - in submission to the SPIRIT OF THE SOVEREIGN LORD. The Counterfeits are not in the ‘world’, only in the ‘church’. Why try to deceive the ‘world’ that is on the road to Hell? DECEPTION and DELUSION are specifically tailored to lazy sheep, rebellious children, and wicked servants. So if we settle for less than HIS PRESENCE - FULLNESS IN HIS SPIRIT, we will to something, for something. Just remember the Wheat and the Tares.......

TARES ONLY ARRIVE AFTER THE GOOD SEED IS SOWN........ NOW GO BACK TO THE IDEA OF SEPARATION....... I KNEW YOU’D GET IT.

Suddenly in the midst of everything HIS PEACE is all over me. I guess this one shot got to whoever needed it. BLESSED BE THE NAME OF THE LORD. HIS PRESENCE AND HIS PEACE is enough - I want nothing else, I need nothing else.

Dear ABBA, pour Your Blessings and Favor on all who may read what You asked to be written. May they see You more clearly, hear You more quickly, obey You more joyfully,

IN KING’S LOVE

Bob Neumann

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Monday Nov 1

Bob Neumann, 11/2004

Four years ago I had a "vision" the night before the last election. But I did not write it down and pass it on as I was supposed to. Now I have another. These "day before" night visions are intense and I have waited till now to try and put it down. So all this took place before 0500 Monday morning.

I found myself in a large open area. It was paved, but it was not a street. Sort of like one of those places in DISNEYWORLD where "roads"/"paths" come together. There were hundreds of people alone, in couples, and in small groups. All moving along as if they all had someplace they were going to. Now I noticed that there were buildings around this area but that was about it. They were just there. It seemed like everyone, young and old had a destination in mind. Except me...

Then suddenly everything went black. Like someone threw the light switch. It had been bright and I had not even looked for the SUN so I have no clue of what time it was. Now I have had power outages over the years. So I did what I always do. I stopped where I was and waited for my "eyes" to adjust. All around me I "heard" the sounds of fear and panic. Screams, shouts, weeping as I could hear the people who were still trying to move around in the dark.

Just before it went black I had been passing a building to my left. The brief glance I had of it before everything went black was that I thought it was a brick wall. Now standing still I reached out with my left arm and did a slow quiet shuffle till I felt the cold wall and but my back against it. And then I just squatted down and slowly looked from side to side trying to "see" what I was hearing all around me.

Now I know I am getting older and my night vision and depth perception are not what they were, but I knew this was all taking place "IN THE VALLEY OF VISION". Whatever I was to learn from what was taking place was going to be in THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. So I watched and waited. After a "long" while I could perceive movement, but little else. Now I was listening to a lot of people stumbling, falling, and running into other people. I could hear scuffles breaking out as "people" ran into others. Wrestling/fighting in the DARK makes no sense. Especially when you could not tell "friend" from "foe". And as I thought that thought I hard an old and familiar VOICE say "ARE YOU PLANNING TO GO ANYWHERE SOON?" The only thing I could think of was "No, not really."

Someday I will have the perfect answer to one of HIS RHETORICAL QUESTIONS. Witty, humorous, and with exquisite timing. This just was not it. So I leaned back against the wall and sat down on the ground. A moment later I "felt" HIM sit down beside me. No sound at all in HIS MOVEMENT. AND WE SAT....

Now I could still hear people "moving" all around us. People crying, cursing, calling out for help. I did not hear any "praying"…

I turned my head and looked at my companion....and I wondered. Am I with MY CAPTAIN or am I with MY SHEPHERD. Is this THE LAMB THAT TREADS THE WINEPRESS, or is it THE BRIDEGROOM. With those thoughts HE TURNED HIS FACE to me and SMILED. Then I laughed.... I got THE JOKE....

And we both stood up and I followed just behind HIS LEFT SHOULDER....

Many who read this will wonder what any of it has to do with the election today. To those who ask, I regret no answer will help you at this point.

Psalm 27

Selah Bob Neumann

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Muddy Waters

Bob Neumann, July 3, 2000

It has been an “interesting” week, and I say that with tongue firmly in cheek. Long ago in the school of hard knocks I learned a strange lesson that revolved around an ancient Chinese Curse...”May you live in “interesting times”. To a western mindset the ‘idea’ of ‘interesting’ is “good”. It implies things like fun, adventure, and excitement. If I can borrow a line from Captain James T. Kirk “to boldly go where no man has gone before”. That is the essence of “excitement”, of “novelty” and “FUN”. But that is only if you “crave” things like novelty and variation. In simple words, those who seek “interesting” quite often are addicted to “entertainment”..... “HOOKED ON THE MOMENTARY EVENT”.

Funny thought, isn’t it. The idea people might be “living” for “feelings”. But most are and they yearn for “their fix” like any ‘junky’. Now I have nothing ‘against’ “junkies”. I know they are people sick and in need of treatment from a competent PRACTITIONER. The best there is available 24/7/52. HIS NAME IS Y’SHUA.

Today there are people addicted to “holy ghost goose bumps”, “falling out”, looking for the phenomenal like “gold dust” and “feathers” falling from the ceiling. According to THE GREAT PHYSICIAN these are the prime symptoms of severe “MANIFESTATION ADDICTION”. When I was given this I really had to question it and was answered that it was a spiritual variation of two syndromes that are becoming popular in America today. “Munchausen Syndrome and “Munchausen by Proxy”.

Personally I thought this was amazing, but right along the line of other RHEMA from the past. Like “spiritual sodomy” and “spiritual adultery” they fit tightly into the reality that the “evils” in this world will have a “counterpart” spiritually. Heart Disease, Lung Disease, Cancer, AIDS, Liver Disease, Kidney Disease, are all present realities that manifest a spiritual counterpart in the “corporate body” as implied in Ephesians where all the “saved” makes up one body....with KING JESUS as the HEAD. Diagnostically said body, or at least that in North America, is showing strange symptoms.

Many prophets are speaking of changes and alterations ahead for us. There are some who speak of these as “interesting” and imply excitement and diversity. For there sake I remember the line both my Grandfathers quoted from their experience of being in the TRENCHES in France when under attack and artillery barrages were falling on them. “FOR WHAT WE ARE ABOUT TO RECEIVE, MAY WE BE TRULY GRATEFUL.

The Chinese would agree for their idea of “interesting” could be better comprehended if we think in the ‘terms’ of “catastrophic”, “seismic, “devastating, “shattering”. What is shattered is their “world” by the fickle finger of “change”.

Now “CHANGE” is a spiritually ““HOT”” topic. Often it has a positive spiritual spin to it.

But should we be “boldly seeking” it like Captain Kirk and the good ship Enterprise? “Looking for adventure, and whatever comes our way”....is part of THE AMERICAN MINDSET...the desire for THE THRILL of THE MOMENT. Now if JESUS had sung about “LOOKING FOR ADVENTURE....AND WHATEVER COMES YOUR WAY...” I probably wouldn’t care what is coming, and what will happen to anyone but me. The problem is that line is from the chorus of Steppenwolf’s greatest hit...”BORN TO BE WILD”. On the other hand there was a ‘song’ long ago that went...

Amos 5:18

18 Woe unto you that desire the day of the LORD! to what end is it for you? the day of the LORD is darkness, and not light. (KJV)

It has a wonderful melody...but it asks a probing question...what do you really desire? Do you really know what you are seeking for, raving for. Are you really “ADDICTED TO JESUS” (which is a great song by Carmen) or are you getting too many fun feelings from the counterfeit to care whether you have THE REAL DEAL.

I had to ask...JESUS thinks you need a wake up call out there, all you in THE MEADOW. All sheep can hear HIS VOICE but HIS WORDS have no meaning. It is the plight of a Christianity that is built on tiny bits and pieces of HIS WORD and tons of “STUFF” from man. The problem is how do I touch HIS SHEEP and REBELLIOUS CHILDREN without bruising the worn down and battered saints trying to serve against all odds. So I asked and saw an “old vision” of a basin of MUDDY WATER.... and a remembrance of an “interesting time” a year ago. In this remembrance THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT brought back the ‘crushing pain’ one of HIS SERVANTS had when certain “brethren turned their backs to THE HOLY ONE and opened their mouths and let their tongues flow with accusations, indictments, condemnations, and curses. This one servant felt violated, defiled, and abused....by “family” within THE HOUSE. In that moment THE HOLY ONE...BLESS HIS NAME...showed me a basin with filthy, MUDDY WATER. And, BLESS HIS NAME, the UNDERSTANDING of it, and the WISDOM to bring comfort.

This servant was a basin of MUDDY WATER. Water gets dirty when you spend yourself serving THE MASTER washing the feet of HIS GUESTS, your “brethren...fellow “servants”. Now among those you stooped down and did your duty in TRUE LOVE of THE MASTER were also hypocrites and false brethren. It was not your call who may come in and who may not FOR THE MASTER DECLARED an OPEN DOOR....any could enter. The fact that “some” came looking for offense, for reasons to lay charges against the servant goes “with the territory”. For this reason they saw the MUDDY WATER and called you “defiled”....of “THE ENEMY”. What is funny, in their own minds they are absolutely correct, CHILD OF GOD. You are the enemy to all who serve the serpent, who follow angels of light and trust their own minds and do what is right in their own eyes.

For Children THE WATER IS JESUS...the ONE WHO BORE OUR SIN AND SHAME. OF COURSE HIS WATER IS MUDDY....or it should be if you are diligently “washing feet”.

All you have to do is throw the MUDDY WATER into THE RIVER and fill again WITH LIVING WATER that flows from you. For you children are HIS VESSELS...doing HIS WORK...a vessel that pleases HIM. Not because you are cute and look nice on the shelf, but because you are used to do what pleases HIM.

 

Now a short word for the “fools” who like to play offended. You know yourselves as THE RIGHTEOUS...in your own beady little eyes and hard cold hearts. Most of you are striving for places to sit and names in the world as it is without much regard towards the KINGDOM to Come. I call you “fools” for in your heart you say there is no GOD, except the one you made for yourself. There was a time were I would cry out a warning and call you to repent....but no more. For you see to you who knew HIM and tasted HIM and were partakers of HIS GRACE and MOST HOLY SPIRIT only to turn away after your own lusts and desires THE DOOR IS CLOSED. FOR GOOD. No longer will you enter into HIS HOUSE...ABUSE HIS SERVANTS...DEFILE HIS HABITATION... MOCK HIS HOSPITALITY. HIS CITY is now closed to you and your evil and perverse ways. You scorned HIS GRACE and ignored HIS MERCY. AND YOU HAD THE GALL TO TOUCH AND HARM HIS SERVANTS. You had THE WORD and THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. You have no excuse...

THE DOORS ARE CLOSED...THE GATES ARE BARRED....HE WHO SITS ON THE THRONE OF HEAVEN LAUGHS. HE NOW PLACES HIS GATEKEEPERS AT HIS GATES. TO THE DOOR OF HIS PAVILION STANDS A DOORKEEPER WHO YEARNS ONLY FOR THE MASTER’S PLEASURE.

And he takes no bribes......for he knows where his treasures are....

Selah

Shemuel...

The ‘Old Dog’

 

[Table of Contents]

 

My Day Is Close

Bob Neumann, May 3, 1999

In the Camp of the Nicolaitans My Day is Close

For long many have cried "PEACE, PEACE'' and have spoken of a harvest yet to come. Only they served with eloquent speech as season came and season passed. As the trumpet of Judgment sounds no longer will idle words be spoken, no longer will distraction and diversion rule in the camp of the Nicolaitans.

For all servants and those held inside the camp as bondservants shall the SPIRIT OF THE LIVING GOD be poured out upon. Upon the lowest to the highest WILL THE WORD OF GOD BE MANIFEST. For young and old, male and female, shall see dreams upon their beds. They shall walk through the Valley of Vision. They will proclaim the ORACLES OF GOD with stammering lips, with faltering language, and an utter lack of guile.

FOR I HAVE CALLED THEM TO TAKE THEIR INSTRUMENTS OF PLANTING AND THEIR TOOLS OF HARVEST TO THE FORGE OF GOD. IN MY PURE FIRE WILL THE WEAPONS OF THE FINAL WAR BE SHAPED AND TEMPERED.

FOR WHEN THE FINAL HARVEST COMES IN THE VALLEY OF DECISION AN UNKNOWN ARMY SHALL ARISE IN MY NAME AND CLAIM A HARVEST UNIMAGINABLE AS I GATHER THE MULTITUDES OF NATIONS, THE MULTITUDES OF PEOPLES TOGETHER FOR MY DAY.

MY DAY CHILDREN IS CLOSE AT HAND. IT IS NOT FAR OFF. FOR I HAVE PROMISED MYSELF THIS AND SPOKEN OF IT LONG AND OFTEN AS MY DAY ONCE AGAIN ESTABLISHED UPON THIS EARTH. A DAY OF DARKNESS, A DAY UNLIKE ANY SEEN SINCE THE CREATION OF THE COSMOS. FOR IT IS TRULY A GREAT AND TERRIBLE DAY AS I EXALT MYSELF UPON THE HEATHEN AND GLORIFY MYSELF UPON THE PEOPLES.

FOR THERE IS A REMNANT AMONG YOU IGNORED AND DESPISED. YET WHO STILL STANDS UPON MY WALLS, WHO GIVES ME NO REST TILL ONCE AGAIN THE WORDS HEPHZIBAH AND BEULAH COME FROM MY LIPS. THEY ARE THE CROWN IN MY HAND FOR THEY HOLD THE ENEMY PRESENTLY AT THE GATE.

THEY DO NOT DEFILE THEMSELVES AT THE TABLES OF THE UNGODLY. THEY DO NOT RUN AFTER EVERY LIE AND DECEPTION. THEY HOLD FAST UPON MY WORD AND STAND IN MY NAME.

THEY ARE THE PEOPLE WHO WORSHIP AT MY FOOTSTOOL, WHOSE LIPS ARE CLEANSED BY THE COALS FROM MY HOLY FIRE. LISTEN TO THEIR WORDS AND BELIEVE MY SERVANTS EVEN NOW AS I BLOW MY TRUMPETS.

selah....hine hu ba...

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Nobody Is Listening

(The Leaking Boat - The Muppet Glee Club - The Great Gonzo - Preparations)

Dear WPA,

It is funny how often over the years i have heard the phrase "the DUMBING DOWN of AMERICA". Recently a book came out titled "The Deliberate Dumbing Down of America". REALLY! Anyone over 40 who could look back at what used to be and sees what is now knows it could not have been an accident. But then again we have 3 generations of LIBERAL HUMANISTS who have exhorted and edified the underachiever and the slacker telling them they are not to blame...they can not be accountable for their actions.

Funny how that leaked into religion.

Last week i had three STRANGE ENCOUNTERS....each unique...each interesting...but all 3 were a pattern. BUT THE MOST HIGH GOD had a couple of axes to grind and it took a few responses to these "posts" to show me where next to go.

Now if i was trying to make this up on my own i sure would have made myself look more spiritual...nah... but i doubt i would have picked KERMIT THE FROG as an IMAGE that would impress all the PROPHTES and WATCHMEN here assembled… only it is funny how it all fits....sort of...

Now i know everyone out there on the WPA has problems reading more than 30 seconds … so i will end here and let you all get your courage up for what is coming.

dog

Any President with the last name "Bush". Just because you happen to be near the front of a flock of sheep, it doesn't mean that you are a leader.

 

FIRST IMAGE

Okay WPA,

THE LEAKING BOAT...

Is an image...AMERIKA...ORGANIZED RELIGION....WPA.... GLOBAL ECONOMY .… anything your little heart of hearts would like it to be... I am concerned...because i got concerned...that is why i am taking time and energy attempting to "communicate" with you people...remember this term... "you people".

The boat is leaking...sinking...THE KING OF GLORY KNOWS...and will do nothing to stop it.... still i am concerned...HE is aware of all i am praying....but it does not matter... WHY? ? ? ? ?

BECAUSE IT IS IN THE SCRIPT.....IT IS WRITTEN.… like BIBLE...PROPHECY?

Okay...what is the lesson in this FIRST IMAGE... Hit it Will...

All the world's a stage, And all the men and women merely players: ...everything is scripted and we all have a part...

They have their exits and their entrances; ....we have our seasons and times...when we walk into the action and when we walk away. WHEN THE KING SAYS WALK AWAY...do so...

And one man in his time plays many parts, .......this is important....we have many GIFTS and OFFICES which must come of use in their PROPER TIMES AND SEASONS ...

His acts being seven ages.

...SEVEN IS THE # OF PERFECTION...THE PERFECTION OF THE SAINTS....that is where all this started weeks ago and where have we actually gotten... THE SEVEN AGES is GROWING UP...MATURING...

That wasn't so hard...or was it?

Dog...not getting any younger…

 

SECOND IMAGE

Dear WPA...

THE MUPPET GLEE CLUB....like the WPA. All were standing properly dressed and in their positions. Yet when THE CONDUCTOR raised the BATON no one had a clue what a GLEE CLUB actually did. Usually a "glee club" are a group of people who like to sing. They work together for HARMONY and to sound as ONE. They choose to be part of something...to work together by practicing and preparing.

Now WPA....WATCHMEN....PROPHETS...ASSEMBLY... really. Some came with titles and 30 years of being "saved". Some are new out of the ashes....

Then i get THE BELL CURVE...how DUMBED DOWN do we have to make THE SIMPLICITY OF CHRIST for so called watchmen and prophets to grasp what THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT has been leading STEPHEN BENING to do with this group?

Once we got to the point where just talking about THE GIFT OF DISCERNMENT crumbled to whether we even HEAR GOD...

If the MUPPETS could not get simple points across to those with minimal if any discernment...what next? VEGGIE TALES?

Hi bob the tomato here...

Oh LORD, HAVE MERCY

bob

 

FINAL IMAGE

THE GREAT GONZO...

Dear WPA....

Like the schools of THE PROPHETS in BETHEL and JERICO you might know something is about to happen. But that is about all you got...right. Someone says EARTHQUAKE on the 19th and you forward and forward and look for confirming divinations... prognostications.

Now when said warnings immediately are followed by "well maybe not this year".… anyone get a RED FLAG? A feeling of "something fishey here?”

That is the simplist level of discernment.

THE GREAT GONZO is a "performer"...a chicken juggler. He loves his chicken...the chicken love him. THINK PEOPLE...THINK OF SHEEP...SHEPHERD. SHEEP DUMB... DEFENSELESS... CHICKEN...STUPID...and yes JAN...they are chickens....but you missed the point.

I meet GONZO...it is a different boat...tossed by every wave and every wind. All i asked is aren't we going somewhere? GONZO got REVELATION and went down to the galley oars. The chickens rowed because HE ASKS THEM TO...ENCOURAGES THEM...no force used or even needed.

Now all you people have made Stephen reword the THIRD Goal because.… intimidation… fear of leadership… old abuses... or just plain stiffnecked and manipulative? At LEAST GONZO got the boat/ship/assembly moving.... it is no longer at the mercy of wind and wave.

And maybe he has FAITH that THE HAND will guide the TILLER and one greater than all of us together WILL PLOT OUR COURSE.

I have one more thing to post... after that you people are all on your own...

bob neumann

marion, nc

 

PREPARATIONS

To the people of THE WPA...

Beware of the scoffers and the mockers....those that deny the things they said and those who run with them.

Randy and Stephen have tried to warn and make people think. In spite of the fact that most of you seem to want to stay under the age of accountability, this post is more meat than milk. So kiddies....go off to beddie-bye....

For years the church has taught on the triune nature of man...three parts...body, mind, and soul. You can interchange soul and spirit...

PREPERATIONS for events to come must be made for all three parts of your existence. Fail to prepare any of the three and you fail for all. In the natural you have to have contingencies for "all" possibilities. Randy posed a question of what would we do if an EMP at 200 miles above the UNITED STATES OCCURED.

Randy knows that a strong enough WPA in the right place can shut down most of the country. Today while writing an earlier post the power went out in my neighborhood. Construction crews cut power to a whole area. Now if it had been an EMP....the power would go down and not come back. Actually even if it did, it would not matter because most of my "stuff" would be permanently "fried". My car would be dead...as would my truck. All communications are gone. All electricity is gone.

The world as we have known it is over...for good.

So where are you...what will you do....wrong question. WHAT CAN YOU DO WITH WHO YOU ARE AND WHAT YOU KNOW AND WHAT YOU HAVE DONE...before things happen.

CONTINGINCIES....

Plans for things that can/could/might/will eventually happen if you are believers in what JESUS warned us of.

BODY...

Maslov's Hierarchy of NEEDS....

Physiological Needs

Air Water Food Sleep

Safety Needs...Social Needs...Esteem Needs....

Self-Actualization.

Once you meet the Physiological and Safety needs the MIND and SPIRIT are necessary areas that must be met.

So prepare...but what do you do when there is no technology to communicate with others. When the society we were "used" to reverts to survival from day to day in what is now a hostile environment.

I have been pondering this for 30 years...not because i wanted to...but because there was a GREATER ONE who had plans long before i understood what faith was and in WHOM to place THIS FAITH....TRUST.

So good luck to you all.... growing up is such a hard thing

Bob Neumann

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Okay Corral

Bob Neumann, June 29, 2000

THE GUNFIGHT AT THE OKAY CORRAL

I was suddenly in the “VALLEY OF VISION” with a melody playing in the wind. The wind was blowing a lot of dust. I was walking down a “western” street just like in many old cowboy films. I passed many wooden buildings and hitching posts. Eventually I came to the “edge of town” and came to the corral. Like in the movies it was a simple “fence” made of wooden rails. It was dark and eerie. Then I realized the “music” was similar to the Italian spaghetti westerns from the 60’s. I wondered how many times I had watched the confrontation between “GOOD” and “EVIL” on either the “silver screen” or the “boob tube,” but now I found myself “walking it out” in a surreal and timeless place.

Unlike the gunfight at the OKAY CORRAL, I had walked in alone. Instead of seeing the Clantons on one side and the Earps and Doc Holiday on the other, the “antagonists” were standing in a circle facing the center...and all the others.

There was a place in the circle, and I new it was “left for me”. So there I was, trigger finger itchin, and the reality hit me...who am I shooting at? Whose side am I on? And, we all stood waiting....watching. I thought a lot of fast and useless thoughts waiting “TO HEAR” something....anything...from THE THRONE.

After waiting awhile I finally heard THE CAPTAIN speak, “WHO ARE THE GOOD GUYS?”

And I realized it was impossible to tell...who were who?

I was baffled; then I remembered the problems I have had this last year concerning many “dreams”, “visions”, and “prophetic words” that I had come across on the Internet. I also remembered the images from a year ago after a conference in Kremmling, Colorado, that THE LORD gave to me concerning the lack of TRUE HEROES in the eyes of the apostate church; that anything that was heroic in any way was denigrated and attacked. And then I began to look at the faces of the “hombres” in the circle. I began to recognize old “actors”....Gary Cooper... Alan Ladd... Henry Fonda... Jimmy Stewart... a young John Wayne..... Harry Carey Jr .... Ben Johnson.... and many others....depending on their roles they could wear either black hats...or white hats...situations changed....so did they. Just like the “modern” idea of “situational ethics” within both the world and the church seem to prefer over THE WORD OF GOD.

Recently my friend and brother Bill Burns, an anointed servant of my LORD wrote about “DOCTRINE DEFINED” and the concept that THE DOCTRINE OF THE KINGDOM will come forth to oppose the Doctrines of Men and Demons that hold forth today. Already many “prophets” and “apostles” are rising up to the attack. Many who are doing so have long preached and prophesied about a coming “unity” of THE SPIRIT in the bond of peace. That is Ephesians 4:3, yet here is Bill Burns calling for Ephesians 4:13 and the attacks are from all directions.

13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ:

14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;

15 But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ:

16 From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.

There are many voices talking about unity and gatherings, yet when you hear with your spiritual ear it is not THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT speaking; it is man. So when THE CAPTAIN AGAIN SPOKE I again pondered.

For then I heard THE CAPTAIN say, “BUT YOU ALWAYS KNOW WHICH SIDE THE CAVALRY IS ON...OR DO YOU?”

It was another question that had no answer. I remembered DANCES WITH WOLVES .… LITTLE BIG MAN....other movies where THE TRUTH....to a degree....did not fit the accepted “reality,” and suddenly the reality I was in abruptly changed and I was watching MEL GIBSON ride up to a line of motley looking men in kilts. I was “watching again” the first battle scene in BRAVEHEART, where one man dared to stand and to speak the TRUTH. Only that man did not look like our PRECONCEPTION of a hero.

For this hero wore a kilt, had long flying hair, and said the word “arse” with humor. With his face “painted” blue he stood and kept the “motley rabble” from running from the battle. Across from him was the line of shiny armored knights.... banners waving....banners with crosses on them, shields and breastplates with crosses emblazoned for the world to see exactly whose side GOD WAS ON.

But if that were TRUE....then GOD was on the side of the invaders...the side of THE TYRANT....the side that stole, raped, murdered....brother Christians.... So....who are the GOOD GUYS......who is THE ENEMY?

Do we know who serves THE MOST HIGH GOD....or who comes to lie, steal, and kill.

Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

On The High Ground

Bob Neumann, April 9, 2006

It has been a long time since THE LORD OF HOSTS has taken me from THE FIRST HEAVEN to the SECOND and last to THE THIRD TO LISTEN TO THE ANCIENT OF DAYS. So if any who wish to read this, know that it is a long ride.

In the hour just before dawn on Sunday April 9, 2006 I found myself over a city, looking down upon the lights and buildings. As I watched it “seemed” as if the city was slowly rotated so I could get a good look from all cardinal points.

First it was a fairly good sized city with a density of lights and fairly tall buildings in and around it's center. Outside of the center I saw grids of neighborhoods with streets and highways. I looked hard for some reference point, either manmade or natural focal point that could help me to discern what city it was.

Second it was a city not on a large body of water or harbor. Maybe a river ran through or around it, but it sure was not big enough to ring any bells in my memory.

As I looked down and watched I pondered and waited for that VOICE. After a time I heard the first question.

IS IT AN EVIL CITY?”.

As I looked up and outward I saw before me once again THE LAMB OF GOD, MY LORD and MY CAPTAIN. Over time I have learned to consider HIS QUESTIONS and answer as best as I can.

I do not know, LORD.”

IF A DREADFUL EVENT WOULD TAKE PLACE IN THIS CITY, WOULD I BE BLAMED?”.

In my spirit I got a sudden check. There was ONE QUESTION that gave me some information I did not know what to do with.

Yes, LORD, it seems there are always those who blame YOU when “bad things” happen.”

As HE STOOD watching me, I knew that my answer was incomplete. Again I looked down and I could feel my thoughts grinding. And I asked myself, “Why do people blame GOD for everything that happens that brings trials and griefs.” From personal experience I know some of my worst grief came when I did something stupid, and trials come with just being “alive”.

And it hit me. GOD is blamed for SENDING CALAMITY, or by not PROTECTING those who expect to ride through “troubles”. Both points of view were there last year when hurricanes came and went. And as I was putting an answer together HE SPOKE.

Hast thou considered my servant Job, that [there is] none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil?”

Now that I did not expect. And I saw HIM SMILE and just shake HIS HEAD as HE “walked towards me”. Now we were still some 50,000 feet above this city. A place on a planet sitting in space completely unaware of our discussion. A city headed for a SEIZMOS EVENT.

CONCIDER MY SERVANT”, HE BEGAN, “WHO IS PERFECT AND UPRIGHT WHO FEARS GOD. WHO THE ENEMY COULD NOT TOUCH BECAUSE I AM HIS GOD”.

Yet to defeat ha’ satan you removed the HEDGE you had built around him”.

NOR DID I ASK JOB WHAT HE THOUGHT ABOUT IT BEFORE HAND.”

Which was what the next 42 chapters is all about.” Out of nowhere it came to me. JOB had no clue what the next 40+ chapters had for him, yet he stayed true and would not “curse” his GOD. Once again I looked down and I felt a shudder go through me.

DO YOU THINK THAT IF I SENT TO THAT CITY A PROPHET TO CALL THEM TO REPENT, WOULD THEY REPENT LIKE NINEVEH DID?”

Suddenly I got a “sinking” feeling and looked up at HIS SMILE. I “knew” I was about to receive... and I must have flinched because HE LAUGHED and touched my shoulder.

NOW IF I SENT YOU TO THIS UNWALLED CITY TO CALL FOR REPENTANCE TO WHOM WOULD YOU GO TO FIRST?”

I could not help myself because I found myself looking down and wondering where would I go first. Again HE LAUGHED and I looked into HIS EYES…

I ASKED YOU “WHO” OLD DOG, AND YOU IMMEDIATELY THOUGHT “WHERE”, AS IN WHERE WOULD YOU FIND THE AUTHORITY WITHIN THIS CITY TO GO TO FIRST... I DID NOT SAY I WAS SENDING YOU, DOG....”

Now in my mind I wondered how much time I had... Jonah had 40 DAYS…

And suddenly we were elsewhere.... and I must have had a real stupid look on my face because HIS VOICE HUSHED.. “WHAT CAN I DO WITH YOU OLD DOG. EVEN IF I SENT YOU AS YOU ARE RIGHT NOW, WOULD “THEY” LISTEN?”

Now I had been once again in FULL ARMOR which meant other changes were in effect. And I pondered HIS QUESTION as we sat near the RIVER WHERE ABBA HAD SAT with me before. I took a deep breath and let it out slowly and looked to HIM.

DON'T BE HARD ON YOURSELF DOG, IS IT NOT WRITTEN..

And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk:

Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.”

IF SUCH WOULD NOT REPENT AFTER ONE THIRD OF THE WORLD IS SLAIN, WHAT RESPONSE WOULD YOU GET FROM A MODERN WORLD THAT DOES NOT WANT TO HEAR THE TRUTH”.

NOW WOULD THEY EXPECT SIGNS AND WONDERS OR REALLY COSMIC “SPECIAL EFFECTS”. JUST SAYING TO THEM “IT WILL NOT RAIN” WILL GET NO ONE'S ATTENTION TILL FAMINE OCCURS. AND THEN THEY WILL TRY TO REMEDIE THE SITUATION IN THIER OWN STRENGTH. IT IS ALSO WRITTEN…

And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;

And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:

For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?”

With those words we were once again elsewhere and like Isaiah had seen, heard, and smelled... ABBA, THE ANCIENT OF DAYS SAT... the ECHOES of WORSHIP CRIED HOLY, HOLY, HOLY... KADOSH, KADOSH, KADOSH.... SANCTUS, SANCTUS, SANCTUS... all the LANGUAGES of THE UNIVERSE were joined together in ADORATION.

AND THE FRAGRANCE OF HIS INCENSE filled my nose and my spirit and suddenly a sweet and savory FLAVOR filled my mouth as all me senses bore witness as I fell to my face at HIS FEET.

In ETERNITY time really does not pass and I just lay there filled with AWE and WONDER and thinking that poor Isaiah must have gotten slammed, too when he said “oh woe is me...” “BEING UNDONE” is being utterly shreaded in the INTENSITY of HIS PRESENCE.

And I felt HIS HAND gently rub my head and I looked up again into MY ABBA'S eyes. For a moment we were alone and once again I felt like a child in HIS ARMS. When that moment was done I was STANDING BEFORE THE ANCIENT OF DAYS, AND AT HIS RIGHT HAND STOOD THE LAMB.

ONCE WHEN I CALLED YOUR NAME YOU ANSWERED AND DECLAIRED “HININE”. I CHOSE YOU ROBERT, SON OF ROBERT, SON OF JOSEPH, SON OF LEO TO BE MY SERVANT. YOU ASK YOURSELF OFTEN WHAT YOU ARE TO DO FOR MY KINGDOM. IT PLEASES ME TO SEND YOU NOW. THOSE WHOM I PLACED YOU WITH HAVE A FIRE AND A PASSION THAT NOW COMES FORTH. YET IN YOU I HAVE PLACED A SIMULAR PASSION, BUT WITH ICE AND NOT FIRE. BOTH CONSUME AND DESTROY AS I WILL IT. SO NOW I COUNTER THE COLD AND METHODICAL CALCULATIONS OF THE DESTROYER WITH MY OWN TOOL.”

And with that I was once again looking down at “the city”. And I felt a hand on either shoulder and a VOICE in my ear. “DID YOU NOTICE THE CHANGES IN THE LAST WEEK?”

Inside I could feel my spirit go “DUHHHH”. And HE LAUGHED.

NOW I CAN UNDERSTAND YOUR PASSION ABOUT THE NICOLAOTINS BECAUSE IT IS THE SAME AS MINE. BUT YOU WONDER WHY YOU KEEP SEEING RED FLAGS EVERYWHERE SECULAR GOVERNMENT SHOWS ITSELF?”

And I had a “SUDDENLY” hit me right between the eyes as I turned to see.…

THE BRIDEGROOM....!

And I stared at HIM wondering.... I had expected to SEE THE LAMB... only…

THE BRIDEGROOM comes FIRST.

AS HE HUGGED ME AND KISSED MY CHEEK, HE WHISPERED.. “YOU HAVE A PROBLEM WITH “FALSE AUTHORITY”. AND THOSE WHO ABUSE IT. SINCE YOU SEE THAT I AM DRESSED FOR THE BANQUET, I'LL LET YOU DEAL WITH IT “UNDER MY AUTHORITY”.

With that HE REACHED UP AND WHEN HIS HAND CAME DOWN HE HELD THE ROD OF IRON. “USE IT WELL OLD DOG”. HE SAID AS HE PUT IT INTO MY HAND. “IT DOES NOT DO WELL AS AN ACCESSORY FOR WEDDING APPAREL.”

And I was in my bedroom awake and alert.

So I share with those who have EYES to see and EARS to hear.

Selah

Bob Neumann of Marion, NC

 

[Table of Contents]

 

One Wild Night

Bob Neumann, 4/2006

Plus Response

Totally Devoted To You

Judy Curmi

Personally, THE LORD MOST HIGH is a character. HE seals inside you a NIGHT VISION and you run with it. In time as you study the IMAGES you begin to wonder if you really "got it". So you pray and meditate... ponder and study...and when you run out of rope you ask for UNDERSTANDING and WISDOM so you can do whatever HE intends PROPERLY.

But sometimes HIS ANSWERS only create more questions. Or more often of late, I find myself rolling my eyes and muttering..."HE'S got to be kidding...". That is until I "get" the cosmic JOKE and things make sense. Sort of...

But I am not sure which is more unsettling, SHAKESPEARE or BROADWAY MUSICALS? JOHN WAYNE and ERROL FLYNN movies non-withstanding.....

Last night I had a dream that started with myself in BLACK ARMOR with 3 or 4 others also in black armor. We were infiltrating a city in deep darkness/night. Sort of something between a NINJA movie and COMMANDOS STRIKE AT DAWN. Only....our objective was a house with an oil lamp in the window. As we were about to crash the door and go through the window we switched from a war movie to a Broadway love story....

I guess you had to be there....

Now I recognized the last of the 4 SONGS....and found the lyrics on a GOOGLE SEARCH...

Study the progression of images....

and figure it out yourselves....

(first song, the GIRL)

Baubles, Bangles And Beads Lyrics

Baubles, bangles,
Hear how they jing, jing-a-ling-a,
Baubles, bangles,
Bright, shiny beads.
Sparkles, spangles,
My heart will sing, sing-a-ling-a,
Wearing baubles, bangles and beads.
I'll glitter and gleam so,
Make somebody dream so,
That someday he may buy me,
A ring, ring-aling-a,
I've heard that's where it leads,
Wearing baubles and bangles and beads.

 

(second song, THE GUY)

Night Of My Nights Lyrics

Play on the cymbal, the timbral, the lyre;
Play with appropriate passion.
Fashion songs of delight and delicious desire
For the night of my nights.
Come where the so well beloved is waiting,
Where the rose and the jasmine mingle
While I tell her the moon is for mating
And 'tis sin to be single!
Let peacocks and monkeys in purple adornings
Show her the way to my bridal chamber,
Then get you gone 'til the morn of my mornings
After the night of my nights!
'Tis the night of my nights!
'Tis the night of my nights!

 

(third song, a DUET)

And This Is My Beloved Lyrics

Dawn's promising skies
Petals on a pool drifting
Imagine these in one pair of eyes
And this is my beloved

Strange spice from the south
Honey through the comb sifting
Imagine these in one eager mouth
And this is my beloved

And when s/he speaks and when s/he talks to me
Music! Mystery!
And when s/he moves And when s/he walks with me
Paradise comes suddenly near

All that can stir All that can stun
All that's for the heart's lifting
Imagine these in one perfect one

And this is my beloved
And this is my beloved

 

(fourth song, a DUET)

Stranger In Paradise Lyrics

She:
Oh why do the leaves
Of the Mulberry tree
Whisper differently now
And why is the nightingale singing
At noon on the Mulberry bow
For some most mysterious reason
This isn't the garden I know
No it's paradise now
That was only a garden
A moment ago

He:
Take my hand
I'm a stranger in paradise
All lost in a wonderland
A stranger in paradise
If I stand starry-eyed
That's a danger in paradise
For mortals who stand beside
An angel like you

I saw your face
And I ascended
Out of the commonplace
Into the rare
Somewhere in space
I hang suspended
Until I know
There's a chance that you care

Won't you answer the fervent prayer
Of a stranger in paradise
Don't send me in dark despair
From all that I hunger for
But open your angel's arms
To the stranger in paradise
And tell him
That he need be
A stranger no more

She:
I saw your face
And I ascended
Out of the commonplace
Into the rare

Both:
Somewhere in space
I hang suspended

She:
Until I know

He:
Till the moment I know

She:
There's a chance that you care

He:
There's a chance that you care

She:
Won't you answer the fervent prayer
Of a stranger in paradise

He:
Don't send me in dark despair
From all that I hunger for

Both:
But open your angel's arms
To the stranger in paradise
And tell me that I may be
A stranger no more.

romantic, ain't it...

Bob

 

Hi Bob, ONE WILD NIGHT is indeed very romantic. When I was reading it I received 3 different images which I want to pass along. I also received a prophetic word in response to what you had written. This is an extremely rare occurrence for me, having only happened to me 2 or 3 of times before. I have written that prophetic word below also. I understand there is also a song by Lee Greenwood with the same title as the message I received, but I was unsuccessful in pulling up the lyrics to the song.

#1 IMAGE: Baubles, Bangles and Beads

As soon as I read the lyrics to this song I was immediately reminded of a VISION our worship leader Sue Nowak had in 1998 or 1999. She saw the BRIDEGROOM. He was completely dressed and ready for the wedding. However, the bride was not ready at all. In fact, she was still dressed in her slip, and was wearing slippers and POP BEADS. These are the BEADS I was reminded of in Baubles, Bangles and Beads.

#2 IMAGE: Zorro

This vision I had in 2004 was a reversal of the common image. I saw a very large Spanish hacienda in open countryside. A small group of beautiful young women were standing underneath a balcony singing love songs to the man who was leaning over the balcony, listening to them with delight. The man was Jesus and he was dressed as Zorro.

#3 IMAGE: Robin Hood/ Errol Flynn

This vision was quite recent. Jesus has been "pressuring me" to "give up" everything to him and trust him implicitly. This has not been easy for me! Recently I decided I just needed to do it. In my mind’s eye I threw myself off of a cliff, as a proof of giving up control. As I did so, my thought immediately turned into a vision. I saw myself falling and was sure I would splatter on the ground as a crushed and bloody mess. I was wrong. Suddenly, just before I hit the ground I was caught in a pair of arms. The arms belonged to Jesus and He was dressed as Robin Hood! I was totally astonished.

.Now here is the PROPHETIC WORD I received a few minutes after reading ONE WILD NIGHT.

Judy Curmi

 

Totally Devoted To You

by Judy Curmi

3-13-2006

My Dearest Love, I AM Totally Devoted to you. Don’t ever believe the LIES of the deceiver when he tells you otherwise! His jealousy knows no bounds. In fact, he is insanely jealous that I could have a Bride who adores me and would lay down her life for me, when the only attention he receives is through lies and deception.

The hour is very late. The hour of my Bride is at hand. I have knocked and knocked, but only a very few have opened the door for me. For those who have, I will sup with you and you will be changed forever.

It is the hour for my Bride to arise. It is the hour for great and mighty trumpet blasts. I will shake the heavens and the earth, but my Bride will not be moved out of her place – which is hidden in ME.

Come my Beloved. It is time to enter your chamber.* We will eat and drink together. I will fill you with my new wine and foods you have never tasted before. The scales will fall from your eyes. You will be flooded with revelation and light.

It is good to keep oil in your lamp, for I come quickly. Are you ready?

Your Jesus

*Isa. 26:20-21 Come, my people, enter into your chambers and shut your doors behind you; hide yourselves as it were for a little time, until my indignation has passed away. For, behold, the Lord is coming our of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity; and the earth shall also disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Pebble

Bob Neumann, October 13, 2001, North Carolina

Amid the visions from the weekend there was one about a pebble. JESUS was standing in front of me and held up a pebble.

IT LOOKS SO SMALL, DOG. AND BY ITSELF IT LOOKS LIKE MANY OF OTHERS. ALONE IT IS NOTHING. NEVER WILL MEAN ANYTHING UNLESS I TOUCH IT.”

As HE HELD it I saw that picture of a pebble falling into a pond and the ring of water that rose up and moved across the surface to the outermost edges.

THAT WAS HOW MANY HAVE SEEN MY WORD AND MY WILL AND MY GLORY AND MY ANOINTING AND MY BLESSINGS AND MY FAVOR MOVING AS WAVES UPON WAVES. DO YOU REMEMBER MY LITTLE WARNING ABOUT MIXING METAPHORS AND IMAGES?

Suddenly we were standing on the pinnacle of THE MOUNTAIN OF THE LORD. I watched HIM smile and say.... “LET ME GIVE YOU A NEW IMAGE.”

I watched HIM toss the pebble into the air and it fell on the mountain slope. Where it hit it loosened pebbles and rocks and ice and snow..... which all slowly began to slide downhill. As it “flowed” more and more of the mountain broke loose and joined in. It was not long till a great roaring was occurring as the avalanche increased in size and power.

MY WORD SAYS I WILL ROAR FORTH FROM ZION. DO YOU THINK THEY EVER IMAGINED IT WOULD BE LIKE THIS? DID YOU EVER THINK THEY COULD REALLY STOP WHAT I HAVE INTENDED TO DO?”

Immediately I thought of the dragons and their minions playing for high stakes at the table among themselves. They have no real clue. Nor do we.

YOU’VE GOT TO REMEMBER MY RULES.” TELL THEM THAT FOR ME. IT IS ALL WRITTEN. IF ANYONE WILL JUST STUDY AND LEARN.... FOLLOW ME AND LEARN... COME TO ME AND LEARN.”

IT WAS NEVER SUPPOSED TO BE HARD DOG. DOGS AND BABIES DO IT NATURALLY AND WITHOUT PRETENSE. EVERYONE ELSE STRUGGLES.”

And that was it. As usual...let everyone interpret it as they like. I have no clear answers personally. but that is typical. There is an old saying...”either shut up...or cut the cards.” I think it is time to “play for higher stakes”.

Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Perception (The Manifest Sons Of God)

Bob Neumann, 6.24.2001

Good Morning, Last night i slept poorly. It seems the "issue" of PERCEPTION is extremely important to THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. It is more than a simple "point of view" because it takes a degree of awareness and discernment that is then applied to the "parameters" we have personally established. This goes completely across the board. How we "PERCEIVE" GOD, THE LAMB, THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT, the church, THE ANOINTING......….. and everything else.

What THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT said was "PERCEPTION IS SIMPLY A BOX YOU ARE COMFORTABLE WITH". I immediately was reminded of the old reliable "GOD in a box" topic preachers have used for years. I meditated on it and could not figure what was the point. So i asked and i got an answer.…

"THE KEY TO THIS, SON, IS NOT THE ISSUE OF A BOX. WHAT IS PARAMOUNT IS
THE "TERM" COMFORTABLE. DEALING WITH A HOLY GOD SHOULD NOT BE
COMFORTABLE OR EASY FOR MORTAL MAN. TAKE FOR INSTANCE THE PRESENT
MANIFESTATION OF THE TEACHINGS ON "THE MANIFEST SONS OF GOD". THERE
ARE MANY WHO PROPHESY THIS AND THEN DEFINE IT. PRESENTLY IN YOUR LAND THERE ARE FOUR FLOWS IN THIS TEACHING. ALL ARE DIFFERENT AND HAVE POINTS IN CONFLICT, SO WHICH IS THE "RIGHT" TEACHING. ALL WHO
NOW COME FORTH WITH THIS "NEW REVELATION" EVENTUALLY ALIGN AND
COMBINE WITH THE FOUR DOMINANT TEACHINGS. THEY SURRENDERED THEIR REVELATION FOR COMFORT."

"A SERVANT MUST WALK IN RESPECT OF HIS MASTER. A CHILD MUST WALK WITH RESPECT WITH HIS FATHER. A SAINT MUST WALK IN HUMILITY...IN FEAR AND TREMBLING BEFORE A LIVING GOD."

"YOU SON, HAVE SURRENDERED MUCH OF YOUR COMFORT ZONE IN ORDER TO BE OBEDIENT AND FRUITFUL. YOU COUNTED THE COST AND OBEYED ANYWAY."

"MANY STILL WILL NOT OBEY IF THEIR COMFORT IS THREATENED. REPENTANCE REQUIRES OBEDIENCE. AND OBEDIENCE IS THE PROOF OF LOVE FOR THE LAMB, FOR YOUR ABBA, AND FOR ME."

"PERCEPTION OF THE WORLD AND THE CHURCH AND THE WORKS OF GOD MUST ALSO BE DISCERNED. WITH DISCERNMENT OF MY VOICE MUST BE COMPLIMENTED WITH OBEDIENCE."

This is where THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT ended, and i stayed still in prayer and meditation. I was going to bring up the "perceptions" of the 'church', but i know i need to wait before moving forward so those who wish can meditate on this RHEMA.

Peace
bob neumann

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Polymorphic Perceptualization
a response to Sister Jha
Bob Neumann,
12/2007

I know there are times I find myself arguing both sides of a situation and failing to notice "the forest" from all the trees. It is sometimes strange how I can look at something and when I flip it over I got something completely different. Just change the light a little bit and colors actually change.

Do you see my problem. Colors do not change. My perception of said colors changed. And when GOD IS CONTROLLING THE EFFECTS things can change with every heart beat, and with every breath. Makes things interesting when you think about it. Which is what happened when I read Sister Swarna Jha's Vision: Watchman Watchman On The Wall What Say Ye?.

At first thought I wondered who this Brother Jha was. Great beginning...open mouth/mind and insert foot. Bill Somers quickly informed me that it was Sister Jha and that I theoretically started a conversation with a LADY by saying, "Dear SIR". So my next thought was what else was I "getting wrong". Found out it was a whole lot.

It seems Sister Jha stepped into the SHOES of THE DAUGHTER OF ZION to remind an "old dog" that two different people can look at the same event and see two completely different things. And my perceptualization was colored by many different facets and shades.

Sister Jha starts by saying... "I saw many watchmen standing upon a wall, in America."

And I remembered a vision where I stood on a wall... I also remembered a vision where we tried to fill a breach in the wall...

Sister Jha continues with... "As they watched from the wall they saw multitudes of dangers heading towards the nation."

But the next thing she shared hit me between the eyes, real hard....."Some watchmen were disturbed."

My first thought was "some were disturbed? why not all of them". At this point I had to be reminded by a STILL SMALL VOICE that I was skewing what I was reading by what I have lived through. Not good.

So I tried to repent and got a strange response. Now strange has been my mode of operation for the last few weeks....I am really getting too old for this....

"WHAT ARE YOU REPENTING FOR?", came THE VOICE OF THE LAMB WHO TREADS THE WINEPRESS...no smile on HIS FACE. "WHAT IS BOTHERING YOU ABOUT THIS. YOU HAVE NOT GOT INTO THE MAIN BODY OF HER VISION AND YOU ARE ALL OUT OF SORTS." "That is what I was repenting about, LORD". I began and got cut off SUDDENLY. "SINCE WHEN IS BEING A WORRY WART A SIN, DOG. I FORGIVE SINS. HOW YOU LOOK AT THINGS IS SOMETHING YOU DO BY NATURE. THERE ARE TIMES WHERE I CAN USE A FUNCTIONAL WORRY WART. EVEN THOSE THAT ARE A LITTLE THICK".

"I have a problem, LORD". "I KNOW".

"SO ADDRESS THE ISSUE AND GET OVER IT ALREADY".

Where do I start...

My problem is Ezekiel 33:2. It explains what Sister JHA was seeing. But really does not give my a means of dealing with the problems. So SISTER JHA...you are right on. But not much I can figure we can do about it that has not been tried.

Be blessed LITTLE SISTER...
Bob Neumann, Marion, NC

 

[Table of Contents]

 

PROPHECY: Asteroid/Tidal Wave Dream/Vision

Bob Neumann, aka old dog, February 18, 2002

Dear Reader:

Bob Neumann, aka old dog, posted this to Watchmen Prophets Assembly today. I don't often reprint prophecy from others on my page, but this dream vision profoundly affected me and consumes me before the Lord to this very moment. This revelation had in close time proximity by two saints alerted me and brought me to attention and watchfulness more quickly than anything I have read in years. Here it is. I have inserted some comments in parentheses to aid understanding.

Stephen L. Bening, a servant and prophet of our Lord Jesus Christ.

 

Asteroid/Tidal Wave Dream/Vision - Bob Neumann, aka old dog

February 18, 2002

My Dearest Brother, (John Lallier of Orlando)

Two or more weeks ago a sister sent me a private post about a dream. This happens occasionally. And like past emails it was a confirmation to me of something I had “seen”. I want to protect her anonymity but feel drawn to reply to your post. Because the one thing I did not share with her was the “asteroid” of the event. Or the several... if that matters.... so here is a personal post about her dream and mine... after I do so... I will forward all to her... I hope she forgives me....

Dear (Billie London--permission received later to use her name)

I am sorry about my slow response to you, but I will explain as I address your dream. I have only shared with two others the dream/nite vision I had because they were in it. A few weeks ago I had a thing happen....

I was sitting at this keyboard (in a dream) doing something and the phone rang... it was after 2:00 in the morning. My friend Trey was calling from Miami... he, his wife, and all the kids were awakened at the same time with the same dream of imminent destruction. I told him to grab what they could and run... to here in NC. I then sent out warnings on the internet. Trey calls back to tell me another couple, mutual friends awakened with same dream. Now they all live in Miami, Florida which I left 9 months ago....

The next thing I realize the phone is again ringing... my daughter in Raleigh/Morrisville has been awakened by a dream... identical to the other... I tell her to come to us immediately... my wife comes down the stairs... she has had the same dream at the same time my daughter had. The phone rings again... friends in Raleigh... she, her husband and her daughter, son-in-law, grandkids all have the same dream at the same time.... at about 6am.

Again I send out warnings on the internet and ask for confirmations....

Now it is 8 am... we keep our son from school... hit the grocery stores, hardware stores.... get a propane generator delivered with 250lb tanks before 2pm...

(Bob revealed later that he has now driven to the place in the dream where he saw himself buying propane generators, and, in fact there is a store there that sells all of those items, which he had no knowledge of prior to the dream/vision).

Now I am leaving a lot out ********.... because for me at the time it was all real. Until I woke up and realized it was all a night vision.... that covered almost 20 hours. So when I read what you “saw”...

 

(Billie London's Dream/Vision)

My home is surrounded by water a few inches deep. There are small ripples in the water, like a pebble was thrown into it. My husband is looking out an open window and wondering out loud “what has caused that” and I look out the window to see a Hugh wave coming from the east high enough to enter into the house thru the window. We close the window (to keep the house from being flooded) and I step outside to see where it had come from and I see another wave coming, (from the east) high enough to cover the house and I grab my husband’s arm and cry out for mercy to Father God. (For I know the wave will kill us and destroy the home) The wave comes and goes underneath us and we are not touched.” ******, the dream was of “tidal waves” that inundate all of Florida and the Atlantic coast....

 

Now here is where you change gears on me..

 

(More from Billie London's dream/vision)

There are many people running from it. Many are dressed in black and yellow. Some are carrying children. One man grabs a baby from a couple's arms and declares we will sacrifice the baby to molach to save us.

I cry out “Oh God NO.” The father runs after the man and yells stop. He does. And then the father says “we will light the fire for you.” And produces a nest like affair to place the child in to burn it. I then start crying out “Oh God have Mercy” over and over again. The sky is filled with clouds that part and a face appears and shakes his head no and I ask “is it to late for mercy” and the head shakes yes...”

 

*******...this image is directly out of Jeremiah 7....where HE first told me there is a time and place where HE WILL NOT LISTEN TO “OUR” PRAYERS....

 

Jeremiah 15:1

 

I have been shouting for years..no one listens.... but your dream reminds me of the THIRD THUNDER....

http://www.etpv.org/1998/3thundr.html

Like you I was in a dream within a dream but the two things that most impressed me was the synchronicity of the dreams the others were having. Actually two points in time for two groups of people... all were awakened by their dreams to contact me... and all “got to safety” at the same time. Or should I say.. no time to spare..... now the second part... no one on the internet confirmed my warnings.... I was “crazy”...... you wrote....

 

(More from Billie London)

I awake from the dream but am still in a dream and I go to others to share the dream but no one is listening. They are all to busy. I then try to share the dream with an intercessor and she is listening but we are constantly being interrupted with things she is engaged with (bible studies etc). When I finally am able to relate the dream to her she cries out in horror and says “we have got to start praying about this”. I then wake up.

We wake up.... the last “vision” I posted on the internet I was walking the streets ringing a bell.... trying to warn and to waken. It was a waste of time. THEN HE TOOK AWAY MY BELL...

http://www.etpv.org/2001/talarm.html

http://www.etpv.org/2001/tdwinter.html

Three nights ago me and THE LAMB had a little “flash back” and HE reminded me of a job yet to take place... I had a little job to do... so it was time to “paint” my face and go get it done. But let me remind you of someone else who must have been shown what is to come and he prayed....

O LORD, I have heard thy speech, and was afraid: O LORD, revive thy work in the midst of the years, in the midst of the years make known; in wrath remember mercy.

 

Goes well with my buddy Nahum....

 

1 The burden of Nineveh. The book of the vision of Nahum the Elkoshite.

2 God is jealous, and the LORD revengeth; the LORD revengeth, and is furious; the LORD will take vengeance on his adversaries, and he reserveth wrath for his enemies.

3 The LORD is slow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked: the LORD hath his way in the whirlwind and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust of his feet.

4 He rebuketh the sea, and maketh it dry, and drieth up all the rivers: Bashan languisheth, and Carmel, and the flower of Lebanon languisheth.

5 The mountains quake at him, and the hills melt, and the earth is burned at his presence, yea, the world, and all that dwell therein.

6 Who can stand before his indignation? and who can abide in the fierceness of his anger? his fury is poured out like fire, and the rocks are thrown down by him.

7 The LORD is good, a strong hold in the day of trouble; and he knoweth them that trust in him.

8 But with an overrunning flood he will make an utter end of the place thereof, and darkness shall pursue his enemies.

Revelation 6

15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;

16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:

17 For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?

Peace to you DAUGHTER OF ZION

Bob.... just an Old Dog

 

 

OKAY My BROTHER...and the wpa...(Watchmen Prophets Assembly)

That little flash back I alluded to in the letter to the dear sister was what I shared about yesterday about painting my face and walking through the VALLEY. The key is that “something is about to happen”. What “destroys” Florida and all the east coast are tidal waves caused by several large asteroids that strike in the Atlantic and the gulf of Mexico.

In my vision within a dream the Florida dreamers called me at 0200 and were on the road within an hour.... it takes 7-8 hours to hit the Florida-Georgia line going up I-75... it was 0600 when my daughter and Edith called... and I told them to move quickly and wisely. They were on the road by 0800.... now during all this I thought it was real... and I kept getting cell phone calls from people on the road... by 1400 hours the generator and propane were delivered and all our trips for groceries and stuff were completed. I sat Andrew.. my son down to watch the TV...

At this point we did not know what was happening... going to happen... but the old images of “tidal waves” kept coming back to me. Before 1500 hours my daughter and Edith's family start arriving... we find places for everyone to park and begin “cooking”... setting up sleeping arrangements.

It was about 2 hours before sunset when CNN broke in and started telling of an unconfirmed story of an asteroid spotted headed toward earth. It took another 20-30 minutes to confirm the story from the PENTAGON.... not the white house.

About an hour before impact the government confirmed that there were several asteroids, larger than first estimated, and suggested people on lower ground move to higher.... from Key West to Plymouth rock.

The next hour we ate grilled steaks and watched the media cover the story as the sun set. Trey and the Florida convoy were an hour away in SC near the NC border. The TV showed the roads all blocked all over the east coast. The TV also showed people gathering at bars and taverns to party.... half believing it was all a hoax... the other half wanting a last party....

We saw streaks of light in the eastern sky.... the TV confirmed it... and helicopter mounted TV cameras showed the impact at a distance... and the wall of water... followed by more walls head to and inundate the coast....

Florida was gone... and the water went as far east as Morganton NC... which is about 1200 feet above sea level.

The “vision in a dream” ended with TREY and family and everyone trying to sleep. The whole electric grid in America had gone down and we were on generator.

All made it to safety... for the present....

And that is when it ended...

After it all... several days I guess... I wondered where Steve Bening and John Lallier were.... Mary Clark, Bonita and Mary E and Jonathon? You see... it all seems real to me... the synchronicity of the dreams bothers me.

I have heard stories of the christians in Jerusalem leaving because of dreams and warnings just before the LEGIONS came.

Selah

Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Prophetic Perception And Discernment

Bob Neumann, 8/2004

I have been sitting on this "WORD" for several days. First of all it was not "complete", that there were "aspects" or "pieces of the puzzle" I had yet to be given. Sometimes "visions", "dreams", and "rhema" come forth from THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT in sudden BURSTS of intensity. And then there are times you have to get segments over a protracted time. In JOB 33 we are told that GOD SPEAKS twice in said dreams, visions.

14 For God speaketh once, yea twice, yet man perceiveth it not.
15 In a dream, in a vision of the night, when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the bed;
16 Then he openeth the ears of men, and sealeth their instruction,
17 That he may withdraw man from his purpose, and hide pride from man.
18 He keepeth back his soul from the pit, and his life from perishing by the sword.

This goes with what Solomon spoke of in Ecclesiastes 3...

14 I know that, whatsoever God doeth, it shall be for ever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: and God doeth it, that men should fear before him.
15 That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past.

Over the years I have listened to liberal theologians and simple scoffers basically say the GOD had really nothing to do with SCRIPTURE. That THE WORD OF GOD is but the creation of men, so should be treated as nothing more than compilation of archaic stories and tall tales. What scares me is the vast number of "church going" people that accept and support the humanist gospel. Just because someone goes inside a building once a week does not assure you of the kind of "fruit" that you will find. But even the term I used here, "fruit", is a SCRIPTURAL "IMAGE". It is used repeatedly in both the OLD TESTAMENT and NEW TESTAMENT. In fact all that JOB refers to as "dreams" and "visions of the night" is the means that THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT places images before us. Joel says that DREAMS and VISIONS would be a sign of THE GREAT OUTPOURING of THE LATTER DAYS. When Peter quoted from Joel and announced that what was occurring in JERUSALEM was a fulfillment of THE PROPHET JOEL we see Ecclesiastes 3 make profound sense. The events of the early church had never been seen before. So the IMAGE had to become real for us to see what is yet to come.

Today we see "the prophetic" flowing all over the internet. Many who interact on "prophetic sites" share dreams and visions routinely. "Prophetic Declaration" became a popular topic years ago. But little "fruit" came from most of it. Over the years certain "images" have repeated themselves over time. Some so often that patterns become apparent.

Today in central Florida people are beginning to rebuild after the passing of a hurricane...a storm. Scripturally a term used in GREEK for STORM was SEIZMOS. In Matthew 24 SEIZMOS is translated "EARTHQUAKE". Storms and Earthquakes are popular dream and vision "images". Many will now claim that several weeks ago they were given a "dream" or a "vision" or a RHEMA WORD about CHARLEY. This is also a patterned event we have seen before. So the QUESTION I ask is simple....how does a person deal with dreams and visions? We are forwarded a "post" with a "dream" and told that it is "timely". Why? What is it about a "dream" that makes the PERCEPTION of it as "timely"? Then there are times someone shares something with you that they have discerned as being "anointed". Sometimes I have been told "REALLY ANOINTED". I suppose if THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT touches something it is both REAL and Anointed. But how does one discern a simple anointing versus the obviously superlative type like "REALLY ANOINTED". Or the label of "AWESOME ANOINTING"......

Which takes me to the reason for all this....as BONNIE and CHARLIE were yet to get names THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT was kind enough to give me several "images". In the time that has past I have slowly "connected the dots" and have reached this place where I can do two things. I can go to bed and forget it. And then live with my disobedience....or I can proceed. So I proceed.... The FIRST IMAGE was of watching a pair of hands moving three walnut shells on a table top. In worldly circles this is called THE SHELL GAME. The "hands" want you to bet money on whether your eyes are more efficient than the "HANDS". Supposedly there is a pea under one shell and the "patter" goes "IS THE HAND QUICKER THAN THE EYE". Most "stage magicians" have used this for centuries. The trick is called "misdirection". In reality the human eye is much faster than the human hand. IF it stays focused and is not purposely misdirected "somewhere else". Now that is THE FIRST IMAGE....THE SECOND IMAGE occurred two days last week.

Each morning for several days there was "really" dense fog. Pardon my use of "really" here....I couldn't help myself. But on two mornings it was so dense that while the sun was up....you could not tell which direction to look for it if you did not know where east was supposed to be. On both these days you could not see the sun in the east or the sky overhead. On each morning I found myself staring up-wards thinking I could not tell anything about what the weather had in store for the day. Each of these days it was well past 9am before I could see that the skies above me and in all directions was rolling black clouds.

THE THIRD IMAGE is a repeat I had several nights ago of a VISION I had years ago that was sent out on the internet called "SMOKE AND MIRRORS". Which is why Ecclesiastes 3 is so important. What happened back then was happening again. "Someone" had come into an INTERNET assembly and caused strife, division, and a lot of trouble. Some defended this person because they "felt" the anointing. Others defended those who defended this person because they "wanted unity" among the brethren. When I took the situation to THE THRONE I got a VISION and a WORD. The RHEMA was "SMOKE and MIRRORS" and the VISION was out of the movie THE WIZARD OF OZ. Remember when they "met" the WIZARD? The smoke and the false image with flames and noise that frightened and misdirected all who went to THE WIZARD?

SMOKE AND MIRRORS is a term that speaks of using "misdirection" to "cloud the issue". Professional magicians use "smoke" to decrease visibility and "mirrors" to hide what is actually occurring under the platform the "trick" is being staged. The most famous entertainers do this so well that they defy the audience to figure it out. That also is part of the "ACT". Politicians like to use the term "smoke and mirrors" to define things that are all "flash" and no "substance". So do "con men". THE SHELL GAME is a "con". The person who is expected to depart with their cash is called "THE MARK". Another interesting TERM. The first few times is for "fun"....and the mark picks out the pea over and over. Builds up confidence....."settin up" is the term used. Now this whole thing....THE SHELL GAME has been in numerous movies and TV shows. Stage magicians do it all the time. So it should not be "NEW" to anyone....the key is that when the money is bet....the pea is removed from the table. THE MARK cannot win.

THE FOG was so dense that one could not see much of anything. So if you wanted to see if a STORM was approaching you could not. The delay in "knowing" allowed THE STORM TO BE OVERHEAD....and you did not know. Again you have a "NO WIN" situation. THE SMOKE AND MIRRORS is taking THE SHELL GAME to another level. In Las Vegas there are "ILLUSIONISTS" who spend massive amounts of time and money to create new "tricks" yearly. They have to in order to compete with other "ENTERTAINERS" for the tourist dollars. In essence using the phrase "SMOKE AND MIRRORS" speaks of manufacturing a "deception" of some sort. Watching David Copperfield make the STATUE OF LIBERTY vanish was "fun". Watching politicians make tax dollars vanish may be interesting for some....but it is hardly "fun". In scripture there are those who THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT touched with images through dreams and visions. But there is several warnings about that which is not of THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT.

Deuteronomy 13
1 If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a sign or a wonder,
2 And the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us serve them;
3 Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams: for the LORD your God proveth you, to know whether ye love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul.
4 Ye shall walk after the LORD your God, and fear him, and keep his commandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and cleave unto him.
5 And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death; because he hath spoken to turn you away from the LORD your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed you out of the house of bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which the LORD thy God commanded thee to walk in. So shalt thou put the evil away from the midst of thee.

I start with Deuteronomy 13 because here we have "signs" and "wonders" that "COME TO PASS". Yet the warning is that these "signs" and "wonders" occurred so that "someone" could get the people to follow "other gods". In the NEW TESTAMENT we are also warned...but about "lying signs and wonders"...

8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,
10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:
12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

Now this is the great passage from 2 Thessalonians....but it is GOD who sends "them" strong delusion". Now there is OLD TESTAMENT precedence here. THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, ISAAC, and JACOB decided it was time for AHAB to.....

19 And he said, Hear thou therefore the word of the LORD: I saw the LORD sitting on his throne, and all the host of heaven standing by him on his right hand and on his left.
20 And the LORD said, Who shall persuade Ahab, that he may go up and fall at Ramothgilead? And one said on this manner, and another said on that manner.
21 And there came forth a spirit, and stood before the LORD, and said, I will persuade him.
22 And the LORD said unto him, Wherewith? And he said, I will go forth, and I will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And he said, Thou shalt persuade him, and prevail also: go forth, and do so.
23 Now therefore, behold, the LORD hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these thy prophets, and the LORD hath spoken evil concerning thee.

So much for trusting in professional prophets. In Jeremiah 23 THE LORD lays into everyone who are trying to deceive ISRAEL and mess around with Jerusalem. HE starts with PASTORS and works on down....

13 And I have seen folly in the prophets of Samaria; they prophesied in Baal, and caused my people Israel to err.
14 I have seen also in the prophets of Jerusalem an horrible thing: they commit adultery, and walk in lies: they strengthen also the hands of evildoers, that none doth return from his wickedness; they are all of them unto me as Sodom, and the inhabitants thereof as Gomorrah.
15 Therefore thus saith the LORD of hosts concerning the prophets; Behold, I will feed them with wormwood, and make them drink the water of gall: for from the prophets of Jerusalem is profaneness gone forth into all the land.
16 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, Hearken not unto the words of the prophets that prophesy unto you: they make you vain: they speak a vision of their own heart, and not out of the mouth of the LORD.
17 They say still unto them that despise me, The LORD hath said, Ye shall have peace; and they say unto every one that walketh after the imagination of his own heart, No evil shall come upon you.
18 For who hath stood in the counsel of the LORD, and hath perceived and heard his word? who hath marked his word, and heard it?
19 Behold, a whirlwind of the LORD is gone forth in fury, even a grievous whirlwind: it shall fall grievously upon the head of the wicked.
20 The anger of the LORD shall not return, until he have executed, and till he have performed the thoughts of his heart: in the latter days ye shall consider it perfectly.
21 I have not sent these prophets, yet they ran: I have not spoken to them, yet they prophesied.
22 But if they had stood in my counsel, and had caused my people to hear my words, then they should have turned them from their evil way, and from the evil of their doings.
23 Am I a God at hand, saith the LORD, and not a God afar off?
24 Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him? saith the LORD. Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith the LORD.
25 I have heard what the prophets said, that prophesy lies in my name, saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed.
26 How long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that prophesy lies? yea, they are prophets of the deceit of their own heart;
27 Which think to cause my people to forget my name by their dreams which they tell every man to his neighbour, as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal.
28 The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream; and he that hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully. What is the chaff to the wheat? saith the LORD.
29 Is not my word like as a fire? saith the LORD; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces?
30 Therefore, behold, I am against the prophets, saith the LORD, that steal my words every one from his neighbour.
31 Behold, I am against the prophets, saith the LORD, that use their tongues, and say, He saith.
32 Behold, I am against them that prophesy false dreams, saith the LORD, and do tell them, and cause my people to err by their lies, and by their lightness; yet I sent them not, nor commanded them: therefore they shall not profit this people at all, saith the LORD.
33 And when this people, or the prophet, or a priest, shall ask thee, saying, What is the burden of the LORD? thou shalt then say unto them, What burden? I will even forsake you, saith the LORD.
34 And as for the prophet, and the priest, and the people, that shall say, The burden of the LORD, I will even punish that man and his house.
35 Thus shall ye say every one to his neighbour, and every one to his brother, What hath the LORD answered? and, What hath the LORD spoken?
36 And the burden of the LORD shall ye mention no more: for every man's word shall be his burden; for ye have perverted the words of the living God, of the LORD of hosts our God.
37 Thus shalt thou say to the prophet, What hath the LORD answered thee? and, What hath the LORD spoken?
38 But since ye say, The burden of the LORD; therefore thus saith the LORD; Because ye say this word, The burden of the LORD, and I have sent unto you, saying, Ye shall not say, The burden of the LORD;
39 Therefore, behold, I, even I, will utterly forget you, and I will forsake you, and the city that I gave you and your fathers, and cast you out of my presence:
40 And I will bring an everlasting reproach upon you, and a perpetual shame, which shall not be forgotten.

Now verses 20 and 21 are most important. Twenty refers to THE LATER DAYS....like JOEL does. It is the time reference for NOW...Verse 21 is interesting...the false prophets "ran" and "prophesied". But GOD DID NOT SPEAK or SEND THEM. This is a direct reference to Habakkuk 2...…

1 I will stand upon my watch, and set me upon the tower, and will watch to see what he will say unto me, and what I shall answer when I am reproved.
2 And the LORD answered me, and said, Write the vision, and make it plain upon tables, that he may run that readeth it.
3 For the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely come, it will not tarry.

In verse 1 GOD IS EXPECTED TO SPEAK....in verse 2 the prophet /watchman /servant listens and writes what he is told so he can "run" with it. Jeremiah 23 says the boys who were "running" never heard from GOD...were never "sent". And verse 3 speaks of THE APPOINTED TIME. Now there can be a lot of APPOINTED TIMES....Jeremiah speaks of some throughout the BOOK....which one is ours?

8 For thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Let not your prophets and your diviners, that be in the midst of you, deceive you, neither hearken to your dreams which ye cause to be dreamed.
9 For they prophesy falsely unto you in my name: I have not sent them, saith the LORD.

Once again the image of "not being sent". So we come to the point of who has GOD SENT? Who had a "REALLY ANOINTED" dream, vision, word....and who did not? Joel 2 says a lot but gives no bench mark. In fact it is extremely inclusive...

28 And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions:
29 And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit.

"All flesh" is definitively all encompassing....so is sons, daughters, handmaidens and servants. So we are about to enter a time of extreme deception. A major "con" is about to take place. That is THE SHELL GAME. The intention behind it is to confuse our focus, limit our discernment and perception so that THE FOG will keep us from "KNOWING" that THE STORM IS HERE. Now all that leaves is SMOKE AND MIRRORS....an elaborate "trick" that is set up. An ILLUSION to deceive those wanting entertainment. Or, is you want a political spin on it, to waste the time and energy of those seeking the TRUTH.

In the OLD TESTAMENT the images of PROPHETIC CONFRONTATION are very unsettling. GOD'S SERVANTS are out numbered, out gunned, and usually meet tragic ends. When Jerry had to face off with an ACCEPTED PROPHET he was branded a "false prophet" and got slugged. Now GOD knocked off the "bad guy" but did not prevent Jerry from getting hammered. Back in the AHAB story, the prophet Micaiah was in the dungeon and brought out to "perform" for Ahab and the PROFESSIONAL PROPHETS. Here he got "smote" like Jerry did and sent to the AMMONITES to be imprisoned. We never hear about him again. Last but not least there is the "young MAN OF GOD" in 1 Kings 13 that listens to an OLD PROPHET and dies for his disobedience. He "listened" to a man who said GOD SPOKE to him...when GOD DID NOT. Maybe it is time we chuck all the forwarded posts in the can. If we are "in tune" with THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT we do not need them. If we are HIS SHEEP...HE KNOWS US...and we follow HIM because we hear HIS VOICE. me....well I’m running....hard....

10 The name of the LORD is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe.

selah

Bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Red Flags

Bob Neumann, 3/2002

I was having a very nice day with my wife... furniture shopping... when she suddenly got “ill” and “very tired”. So instead of going to the new restaurant she had been wanting to go to we got take out burgers and went home. She ate and went to bed....

And is still asleep... almost 4 hours later. So with her safe at home and errands backed up I went out again.

I was in Wal-Mart when that “feeling” of “something” behind me began. Up to that point I had had no RED FLAGS whatsoever. But I immediately realized the errands were unnecessary.

If you ever find yourself in an aisle at WAL-MART... singing battle song... sniffing for “enemy”.... pushing an empty shopping cart.... from aisle to aisle... don’t feel bad... you ain’t the first. In Miami I could sing in the spirit under my breath and not worry about anyone noticing. In Miami few use american... many are on “pharmaceuticals” that should not be.... And there are many in great need of proper medication. So singing in tongues is no big deal... no one notices, no one cares...

Not so in North Carolina... people notice... and move away.... when I first noticed that “they” noticed.... I was surprised.... I was not sure why I was... middle aged overweight male with long hair singing in foreign language on aisle 13... send security.... It seems like a joke now as I type this... but at the time....

At the time I was quickly moving from observation/recon mode to “search and destroy” without a target in the crosshairs. It was a definitive “first” time where THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT radar was “lit up” and I was singing in tongues.... All dressed up for battle... and no one shows up to go waltzing matilda...

After over half an hour of walking back and forth and getting farther on the edge than I have ever felt, and there was nothing there.

Now this was between 2:10 and 3:15 today... if anyone sensed anything out there at this time... no one has said anything and it will be 5pm in 3 minutes....

But two things did happen as this 65 minute period “ended”... first was when I realized things were not as I had “discerned” I came to a stop in a main aisle with several promotional displays in the aisle itself. The first was a sale of vegetable oil.... large bottles... did not notice the brand. Second was different “easter candy”.... Third were books.... And I got that cold chill up and down my spine...

My first response was “this can’t be “IT”. And I went over to it... wondering what was there... to say I was again surprised... is an understatement... or maybe not... right now I am only sure of only one thing... HE HAS MY ATTENTION... SCATTERED SHEEP yesterday.... AND.... “LEFT BEHIND....” today... the display was of the Tim LeHaye books... the “LEFT BEHIND” series... and the first thing I read was a title... DESECRATION and that cold chill got stronger.... Then I kept reading titles.... SOUL HARVEST APPOLYON NICHOLAE now I read the first one years ago and even rented the video. I regret to say as a writer of fiction, Mr. LeHaye is at best second rate... or he was. I sure felt no desire to buy any today.... And I just stood looking at the titles.... especially the ones that THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT seemed to be pointing to... and then the ones that were not “hitting my buttons”.

ASSASSINS... THE MARK.... TRIBULATION FORCE.... THE INDWELLING. All were not catching my spirit man... but that first one was... as were the other three. I started to ask HIM WHY.... And HE STARTED TALKING.... I was listening.... “I DWELL IN THE PLACE PREPARED. EVEN IN THE WILDERNESS I TABERNACLE WITH THOSE WHO ABIDE IN ME. THAT IS WHY THE SHEEP CAN BE SCATTERED AND STILL DWELL SAFELY.” With that I thought immediately of the vision and MAMA and BABY...again answer came before I could ask the question...

I SENT YOU DIDN’T I? AND THERE WERE EWES LACTATING AND GRASS AND WATER IN THE GLADE? WHAT MORE DO YOU WANT?” and I was stumped.... And then I thought of several posts from the WPA.... as if out of nowhere. When I read them I felt no urging to respond.... But there and then they came to mind.... AS DID AN ANSWER.

IS IT NOT WRITTEN THAT THERE WOULD BE PERSECUTION? DO THE FACTS AND STATISTICS BOTHER TOO MANY OF THE VERY ELECT? WHAT MAKES SOME FEEL THAT THEY ARE SPECIAL AND ABOVE THE POSSIBILITIES OF RISK AND INJURY? DOCTRINES OF MEN AND DEMONS CAN SPRING UP IN THE STRANGEST OF PLACES DOG, WHY LOOK FOR THEM WHEN THEY WILL SEEK YOU OUT?”

At this point I was lost... no answers... all questions. And all of a sudden the memory of what ABBA had said shot through my spirit.... About UNDERSTANDING THE PURPOSE.... So I looked up and down at the books and just not sure which one was the trigger... and I remembered that these were all “post-rapture” books. And another question came...

HOW MUCH TRUTH DO YOU NEED TO MIX WITH LIES TO COOK UP A MAJOR DECEPTION?” And I thought of THE LEAVEN and realized HE HAD TURNED IT AROUND ON ME....

ALL THE TRUTH SPOKEN AND WRITTEN MATTERS LITTLE IF EVEN A LITTLE LIE IS PRESENT. LITTLE SIN IN THE CAMP MEANS BIG TROUBLE FOR ALL WHO GO TO AI. THEY DO NOT KNOW ME AND MY WORD WELL ENOUGH TO TRUST IN THEIR OWN UNDERSTANDING.”

Once again I took a double take.... And I heard HIS LAUGHTER....

IF THEY KNEW ME, DOG, THE LAST THING THEY WOULD TRUST IS THEIR OWN UNDERSTANDING. HERE IS A GOOD CASE OF MY REAPING WHERE I PLEASE. SO WHY DO THEY TAKE THE LOGOS AND SPIN WEBS OF DECEPTION AS THEY PLEASE?”.

No fear”.... was my answer.... And I remembered that used a lot on T-shirts not long ago... “YOU GOT IT DOG...SO RUN WITH IT”. Now I did not exactly run out of the store.... That was not what HE meant. I had one package of cookies in my shopping cart. After walking around the store as long as I did and not buy something felt like being “conspicuous”. So I went to the express line. And right there was a display of VIDEOS.... And one jumped out at me and I bought it.

I came home and saw that the VCR had finished taping.... I forgot I had set it up early this morning. So I rewound it a bit.... And watched a squad go over the wall and the “kraut” machine guns open up. The house fell and a GI started to talk to himself... (he wrote to his sister and would compose them in his head before on paper.... maybe I should try it)... and he said.... “Dear Frances.... It is twelve noon and we just took a farmhouse and blew up a bridge... it was so easy....” And I stopped and rewound and counted the men who “fell”... and I realized something... it is all a matter of perspective. As is persecution... and the movie ends with a song about “A WALK IN THE SUN”.... Oh...the VIDEO I bought.... RED DAWN.... That’s one for you EDITH....

That brings another story... but that will wait till later....

Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Response To Tina Dyer

Bob Neumann, 11/2007

Dear Miss Tina, When I got home this morning I found your post in my mailbox. It had sat there three days till I went back on line. I have read it 4 times now since first finding it. Each time I have read it, the INTENSITY of THE LAMB has vibrated through me and I yearned to HEAR HIS COMMENT.... And I knew it would be hard.

CHILD YOU SAY "WOE, WOE, WOE", BUT IS IT NOT WRITTEN Woe unto them that join house to house, [that] lay field to field, till [there be] no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!

DID I NOT ALSO SAY...Of a truth many houses shall be desolate, [even] great and fair, without inhabitant.

YOU ARE ABOUT TO SEE ME LAY DESOLATE MANY WHO HAVE HIDDEN BEHIND SKINS OF MY LAMBS. MY LAMBS HAVE BEEN KILLED AND SKINNED SO THEY MAY ABIDE AMONG YOU AS THEY HAVE RAPED AND PILLAGED SO MANY OF MY PRECIOUS ONES.

CHILD YOU CALL OUT FOR MINE TO DRAW NEAR IN THIS HOUR. LET ME SAY TO YOU CHILD MY SHEEP HEAR MY VOICE AND FOLLOW ME TO SAFETY. I ALSO TELL YOU MY SERVANTS, WHO HAVE WALKED THROUGH THEIR FLOODS AND THEIR FIRES WITH ME KNOW THAT SOMETHING IS ABOUT TO HAPPEN. YOU SAY "HUGE" CHILD....INDEED IT IS. BUT WERE YOU NOT IN ANTICIPATION OF IT? YEARNING FOR IT?

IS IT NOT WRITTEN.... "Woe unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as it were with a cart rope: That say, Let him make speed, [and] hasten his work, that we may see [it]: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and come, that we may know [it]! THEY THAT CAN SEE WHAT I DO, DO NOT MOCK ME. THEY STAND BEFORE ME IN FEAR AND TREMBLING FOR THEY KNOW ME WELL

IS IT NOT WRITTEN.... Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! THE MOCKERS ARE AMONG YOU AND YOU GIVE THEM PLACE BECAUSE TOO MANY OF MY LAMBS FEAR MAN AND NOT ME.

IS IT NOT WRITTEN WOE TO ALL WHO ARE WISE IN THEIR OWN EYES, WHO COUNT THEIR ACTIONS AS PRUDENT WHEN I SEE ONLY COMPROMISE AND INIQUITY!

INDEED WHAT COMES NOW IS AS YOU SAY, "HUGE". MY SERVANTS THE PROPHETS, CALLED MY DAY GREAT AND TERRIBLE. IN MY ANGER THERE BURNS A GREAT INFERNO THAT WILL DO AWAY WITH ALL THE HAY AND STUBBLE. I AM THE CONSUMING FIRE THAT WILL NOT BE SURVIVED BY THOSE WHO HAVE SLAUGHTERED MY LAMBS AND DEFILED MY LITTLE ONES.

AS IT IS WRITTEN, SO SHALL IT BE.

SO I SAY TO MY WISE AND FAITHFULL SERVANTS, "REJOICE", FOR THE DAYS OF WAITING ARE OVER. "REJOICE" FOR THE APPOINTED TIME HAS COME. "REJOICE" BECAUSE I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS.

Selah, little sister

Bob Neumann

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Roadkill

Bob Neumann, 2/1999

There are images that I get that can be called many things. This is not one of them. On a day where the open attacks by the Seed of the Serpent are one after another, it makes the unwanted Visions that THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT speaks through greatly welcome.

Last night at @7:10 pm I was given two dramatic Visions one upon the other while driving home from the hospital where I work. Somehow, somewhere my schedule had been messed up and I went into work only to be sent home. The 45 minute drive both ways not withstanding, I could have used the income. On the road home I was heading straight north when I saw a shadow on the road and veered around a broken form on the road. Without any warning I was suddenly watching a “short subject” in the Valley of Vision.

I was just walking down this ‘road’ in the sudden change from dusk to darkness. And as all light finally vanished it seemed all too familiar to as many other visions I have had. But this time I got to a point where I was on a much broader road than I have usually walked. At the same time I ‘felt’ something coming down the road toward me. it was when I saw the “shadow shape” of the oncoming truck I realized I was not alone on the road.

Even now I got a chill as I remembered the thud in my ears and the faint whimpering away from me. At first I thought it was only stunned when I got to it, but the slowly spreading blood stain on the ground confirmed my fear. As I bent down to help, it raked my face with a set of dull claws. And suddenly the realization that I was in the middle of sets of crosshairs with “shadow shape trucks” coming from all directions hit me.

As they boredown on me I gave a quick prayer to THE LORD...”what do I do?” And got a very familiar answer...”STAND”....

I did and not one truck missed me......

Suddenly I was standing and looking at the “roadkill” that was once ‘me’......

And beside me stood two figures from a past VISION....in full armor was

THE KING OF GLORY....and to my other side was THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT.

The first to speak was THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT....

YOU HAVE TRAPS PREPARED FOR YOU, SERVANT, ON ALL SIDES. THE ENEMY WILL HOLD NONE OF HIS WEAPONS BACK AT STOPPING THE SERVANTS WHO HEAR MY INSTRUCTIONS AND SET THEIR HEARTS TO SERVE ME. YOU WILL FIND THEM BAITED WITH EVERYTHING IMAGINABLE.

ONLY NOW THE BAIT WILL NO LONGER CALL TO THE AREAS OF FLESH THAT HAVE FINALLY DIED....BUT TO YOUR DESIRE TO HELP THOSE YOU PERCEIVE AS ‘LOST’ OR ‘HURTING’.

And suddenly I remembered the pain in my cheek, as it even now continues to throb.

BECAUSE YOU STRIVE TO SERVE AND YOUR HEART IS ONE OF PURE COMPASSION YOU REACHED OUT TO HELP AND WERE CAUGHT.”

At this point I felt a familiar HAND ON MY SHOLDER....and whisper in my ear....

IT HAS TO BE THIS WAY, OLD DOG, YOU CANNOT SAVE ALL THE LOST SHEEP AND GOATS. YOUR DYING FOR THEM WILL NOT HELP THEM. I ALREADY HAVE AND THEY HAVE CHOSEN THE LIE OVER ME. MANY NOW ARE ENCAMPED AT BANNERS THROUGHOUT THE VALLEY TO DO BATTLE AGAINST MY SERVANTS IN MY OWN NAME. UNKNOWN TO THEM THERE ARE AS MANY IN THE CAMPS OF THE ENEMY WAITING TO DESTROY BOTH SIDES FOR THEIR MASTER THE FALLEN ONE.”

BUT WHAT THE ENEMY PLANS FOR EVIL I WILL DO GOOD FOR YOU. MANY WHO ARE STRUGGLING TO FOLLOW ME, MANY WHO STRUGGLE TO SERVE ME WILL BE PLACED AS YOU HAVE JUST DONE. THEY WILL BE PLACED IN THE CROSSHAIRS OF THE ENEMY WITH NO ESCAPE BUT OBEDIENCE TO ME.”

And as simply as that THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT spoke again:

NO LIVING FLESH CAN ENTER THE KINGDOM...SO ALL FLESH MUST DIE.

FEW HAVE DIED TO THEIR OLD WAYS, THEIR OLD THINKING, AND SOUGHT MY WISDOM IN THE LIGHT OF THE DAY. NOW THE ENEMY COMES IN THE DARKNESS YET I WILL TURN THE ATTACKS INTO THE CRUCIBLE OF PURIFICATION. MANY WILL RUN FROM ME AS THEY FLEE THE ENEMY IN “BLIND TERROR” AND “NO UNDERSTANDING”. WHEN THE HIRELINGS FLEE AND THE FALSE SHEPHERDS TAKE OFF THEIR SHEEP-ROBES MANY SHEEP WILL BE CONFUSED.....

(Here THE KING OF GLORY joins into the CONVERSATION)

AND WHEN I STRIKE DOWN THE FALSE SHEPHERDS AND CRASH THE ROOF OF THE TEMPLE THE CONFUSION WILL END AND ALL MY SHEEP WILL KNOW QUITE CLEARLY THAT MY ANGER HAS BEEN POURED OUT....AND I AM SCATTERING MY SHEEP”.

(MOST HOLY SPIRIT) THEN SHEMUEL YOU AND ALL MY SERVANTS WILL GATHER THE FLOCK IN BITS AND PIECES....AS I BRING THEM TO YOU. THESE YOU WILL HELP...AND THESE YOU WILL DIE FOR. BUT I WILL NOT LEAVE YOU”.

(My CAPTAIN) “I ONCE ASKED IF YOU WOULD PAY THE PRICE, AND YOU SAID YOU WOULD. THERE ARE MANY OUT THERE WHO WILL READ THIS WHO HAVE CLOSED THEIR EARS TO ME BECAUSE THEY REBUKED MY WORDS.

SOME WILL READ AND RETURN, BUT MOST WILL NOT AS THEIR HEARTS ARE HARDENED AGAINST ME....AND AGAINST YOU FOR YOU BEAR MY MARK”.

(MOST HOLY SPIRIT) “EVEN KNOW THEIR HEARTS HARDEN AS I IN LOVE REACH OUT TO THEM AND THEY REFUSE MY LOVE”.

(CAPTAIN) “THEY WILL LONG TO SEE YOUR FLESH TORN AND BROKEN FOR THEY CAN NOT DESTROY YOU. SO WHEN THEY SEE YOUR CARCASS THEY WILL GATHER TO FEAST IN VICTORY. BUT IT WILL BE YOUR VICTORY FOR I HAVE OVERCOME THE WORLD, AND YOU HAVE FINALLY DIED TO IT....JUST REMEMBER HOW IT HAPPENS IS NOT AS IMPORTANT AS IT’S COMPLETION.

SO THEY WILL TRY TO FEAST AND FAIL FOR THEY WILL NOT BE SATISFIED.”

Suddenly I was aware of the road I was driving home on as I “snapped back”....

And suddenly above me to the north was either the goodyear/met life/whatever blimp preparing to moor for the night at the TAMIAMI airport I guess. And as suddenly I recognized it and remembered it was here for the Superbowl. I could smell HIM before I heard HIS VOICE...ABBA was with we....

I was not at HIS FEET....but HE was with me....

WHEN I FIRST SPOKE TO YOU I SAID ‘EVERYTHING WILL BE ALL RIGHT’. SINCE THAT TIME YOU HAVE ALMOST ALWAYS OBEYED. IT WAS A STRUGGLE AT FIRST, BUT YOU HAD TO WALK BEFORE YOU RAN. I HAVE BEEN VERY PROUD OF YOU, SON. FOR A LONG TIME YOU HAVE RUN WELL, BUT SINCE I ASKED YOU TO STAY AND STAND, THE BATTLE AROUND YOU ESCALATES. YOU HAVE WHEN MANY WOULD COUNCIL YOU TO LEAVE. IN THE NATURAL IT WAS GOOD ADVICE. THEY JUST DO NOT KOW I ASKED YOU TO STAY FOR MY SAKE.

NOR ARE THEY AWARE I GAVE YOU NO OPTIONS, NO CHOICE TO MAKE FOR YOU ASKED FOR NONE. EXCEPT TO PLEASE ME.

SON LOOK AT THAT LIGHT IN THE NIGHT (here HE pointed to the blimp). THERE ARE MANY WHO SAY THEY SERVE ME WHO WANT TO FLOAT UP THERE WHEN ALL THE LOST AND DYING ARE DOWN HERE IN THE DARK. CUTE BAGS OF AIR FLOATING IN THE WIND, CREATED BY WORLDLY MERCHANDIZING YET SAY THEY ARE OF ME. THEY ARE BLOWN ABOUT BY EVERY LITTLE BREEZE.

THEY WERE NEVER GIVEN WINGS TO SOAR ABOVE THE STORM AS YOU WERE GIVEN. INSTEAD THEY SETTLED FOR GREAT SIZE AND NO “WEIGHT”.

BLINKING LIGHTS AND SOUND SYSTEMS TO “CAPTURE” THE ATTENTION.

THEY WILL NOT FAIR WELL IN THE STORM. QUITE FRANKLY IN THE FIRST GALE THAT PROCEEDS THE FIRST STORM THEY WILL BE SHREADED AND THROWN FROM THEIR LOFTY PRIDE.”

With that I felt HIS ARMS around me and heard some words only meant for me....

And in obedience I send this out.

Selah

Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Ruffles and Flourishes

Bob Neumann, 9/1999

Dear Friends,

About two weeks ago I sent to some a troubling and dark vision. I send it again with the ending it awaited. Seems like I had to “pass through a storm” to get to this end. So be it. here is the first narration followed by the finish with some commentary.....which may or may not mean a thing.....

This was a very dark vision in a very unpleasant place. We were on horse back and it was an assault on the enemy’s camp. We rode in suddenly and loudly. Numerous fires and explosions took place and intense sabre and hand to hand combat. It was very ugly and seemed to last a long time. At the end the enemy fled and we held the field. Half of us had been unhorsed. As we regrouped to a single bugle call it looked bad. Most of the “troopers” were badly injured. It was at this point I thought the vision would end....only it was the real beginning.

I guess that is why the battle needs no real mention.

Those that could not ride or walk to the bugle call we carried. Once again I counted 36 “bodies”....none where without injury. Places where arrow, spear, blade had met flesh were cleansed and dressed. Yet there were many so badly injured they were nearly comatose. They were cared for and placed on travois dragged by their horses. Funny that all the horses came as the troopers to the bugle. And all seemed uninjured.

There seemed to be no hurry to tend the wounded. In time all were ready to mount or secured in blankets on travois. When we left the battle field there was no call....no order given. We kept a column of twos with the stretchers being dragged at the end of the column. Which is where I was too. We held to a slow march riding and walking at intervals. I heard no voices. Just an occasional moan or groan from the injured.

It seemed we “marched” a long long time. in the dark and the dust. We were on/in open country for a long while and came to a worn “road”. Not wide but easier to travel. In time we came to a paved road....maybe two lanes wide. not too long after that it became a multilane highway just before we came to this “city”.

The city was surreal. It had skyscrapers and neon signs all over. It had to be immense.... but I did not see it from a distance. The “highway” ended with a huge arch. Like the Arc De TRIUMPH in Paris....or the Roman Arches built to commemorate victories. Yet this “arch” was just a demarcation it seems. The city had no walls....just an arch. I tried to see if their was anything on the arch I could recognize....but it was a jumble of images and relief statues.

As we slowly rode into the city people stared and pointed. I could hear voices but no words came across. The people were of all ages and all races. Some just stared as if we came from another planet. Some shied away and looked afraid. We road for a while past stores, shops, high-rises where they sprang up without rhyme or reason. I saw traffic lights but no cars or trucks. The lights changed colors but we kept moving. I looked at signs and billboards and could not read or identify anything.

Eventually we came to a place where I could see the whole line of troopers clearly and the lead riders had stopped. It was then I noticed our colors and guidon were cased. I know we were all tired, hungry, thirsty and needed to rest. I expected to hear a command to dismount.....but it did not come. Instead there was some noise from the crowd and I noticed some fists being shaken in our direction. Shrill voices were picked out above the crowd. The man riding point turned his horse and set off again and the column resumed it’s march. As I passed the knot of people where the trouble seemed to center I noticed one female in particular who was making all kinds of noise and such.

I had had enough and halted my horse and turned to face her and her “crowd”. They all were shocked to see me stop and turn. They were more so when my horse stepped toward them. And I watched this one “crone” with heavy makeup and venomous glare pale and back away when I simply held my ground. Now it seems the horse did not like them either because it snorted and pawed the asphalt in front of them and they climbed over each other to move away.

I figured the horse made his/her point so we turned and trotted/galloped(?) back to the column which also picked up speed and we made quick time to get out of the city. Shortly we came to a point where city ended and country began. No arch this time....no changes in road. We continued for awhile and the city just was not seen.

Once again we were in dark and ugly country. Once again we dismounted and walked to rest the horses. And I wondered when and where we could stop to rest......but the vision ended.

Different vision.....no answers because I can not figure the questions....

 

((((((((((((((so it ended)))))))))))))))

)))))))))))))and then began(((((((((((

 

Once again we were slow walking in columns of twos following the terrain. I was at the rear with the travois. It was hot, dusty, and it felt like we had been riding a long time.

After a short while we obviously started to ascend. At the very end of the climb it seemed the horses were almost moving vertically it was so steep.... and suddenly we were on a flat area looking down and then out. Personally it was a shock because I have been here before. Across from me was the EASTERN GATE of the city of Jerusalem as it now stands. Closed with stone, mortar and brick.....Moslem graves right to the wall. I and all the Troopers dismounted and walked to the edge of our “hill”. The wounded left their stretchers and we stood and looked out. It was like a mist over the city and the outline beyond the gate began to change and a new shape took form. It stood up and out on the TEMPLE MOUNT. And all I could do was wonder.

In the predawn twilight it looked beautiful and distant. The others with me seemed to be moving and turning to the east. I was looking at the city and they were looking to the coming sun rise. Instead of turning to the east I simply looked north at the Troop I had been riding with. They were no longer in dirty blue of cavalry troops, but in white.

Each had a different wardrobe designer, but all were in white. And once again they stood like I had seen off and on over the years. And again so many were in pairs of twos. They were waiting for a KING to COME. All had fought for this land and this city.

I felt very out of place....wearing olive drab with harness and alice pack.

As I stared at them and wondered if I really knew their names and realized in all these visions I had never really spoke with any. But they were real. And I watched as they all mounted their horses and I noticed there was one horse missing. Without a sound they turned and ascended to join the KING....where they belonged. And I looked out at THE CITY. THE CITY where the “mist” seemed to stay and began to move out from the city. I “knew” it would soon cover the earth. And again I wondered what it meant and what I thought I “knew”.

And the vision ended.

Weird ending with little logic to it....no big spiritual revelation. Just real nasty timing.

TESHUVAH.......ROSH HA’SHANNAH........have taken place. in this time strange things have happened. changes I guess. And this nagging awareness of “who really cares what is happening”.....

And it was the answer to the question I could not ask.

Most of the people I “know” are self-proclaimed servants running themselves raged trying to do their “things” and their “stuff”. oblivious to the situations around them....and the TIMES AND SEASONS. All so religiously committed to their “ministries”, “callings”, “anointings” that they have neither time nor desire to ““HEAR”“ the TRUMPETS BLOW....let alone come to the STANDARD and simply stand.

I’ve been hearing the THUNDER and the TRUMPETS. Did not want to take this to the next level. In spite of....... and that is the fun part. ABBA stopped using the “christianesse” and the “quasi charismatic” to remind me the battle has been going along time before amerika and “the church” showed up. That the children are ignoring the ROCK and the CALL to STAND FIRMLY to dance in their mist. To revel in feelings and build their cities and temples in the midst of BABEL.......and never get past the NARROW GATE.

Had a friend throw a term at me I had not heard in a very, very long time....SHAMBALA Warrior. Of course I refused to identify with a BUDDHIST image. Later a brother and I ‘escaped’ and went out to lunch and a movie.....the placemats reminded me that we were in the year of the rabbit.....universal prey for all predators, large and small....and next year is the YEAR OF THE DRAGON....I bet it is the RED one.... then there was this movie that had tugged at my spirit, mind and body for weeks and I knew nada about.

It had so many spiritual images it annoyed me. Till the end when the “protagonist” removed his boots and knelt down to pray and began with “FATHER GOD”.....not normal for any MOSLEM I ever knew...... actually blasphemous to a degree to their fundamentalists. Their Allah has no sons or children. Then they messed me up real bad by staging their final battle scene right out of the battle in the first vision. Unnerving to say the least. Messy for neat clean thinkers. Dark pure evil coming out of the mist to devour the innocent. And the only ones to stop them were men who recited their own requiem prayers before the battle began......dead men with swords and no agendas. Not worrying....not caring....about anything but THE ENEMY charging them.

No wonder why the “church” is losing the war. They want to walk away with all the marbles.

Yes LORD I know the images are one and the same....no matter how the enemy counterfeits everything. And YOU have had a plan from the beginning.....now it begins..... but where is it to lead? YOM KIPPUR?

Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Scattered Sheep

Bob Neumann, 3/2002

Sometimes I hear things very clearly, but there are times where everything is “seen” and little actually said. This is one of those. And the many scriptures that came after the “vision” the reason why THE SHEPHERD said so little was it has all been said.

One of the first dreams/visions I ever was given was of THE GOOD SHEPHERD and THE FLOCK. If one would wish to equate FLOCK with CHURCH, it can be done. The only problem is THE COMMUNITY of the SAINTS should be functioning according to THE KINGDOM RULES. The fact that it is not may be an explanation of the need for this vision in this day.

Like many times before I was “moving” across open land, “pasture land”. Place where sheep and cattle could graze was my first impression. And immediately I “caught” the difference in the IMAGE. I had no recollection of any vision or dream where “cattle” were seen. The fact that I realized this at the very beginning made me aware that this was “something different”. What was also different was that I had no sense of my own reality. Was I running on four legs or two was my first question. And “running” was the only mode I could relate to because I was covering ground very rapidly. I also noticed I was seeing everything in a very narrow field of vision. As through a telescopic site or even a periscope.

Add it all together and I was very “on edge” and expecting the “unexpected”. So I kept moving watching and anticipating. But the first thing that happened was I heard some weak “bleating” and moved to the sound. In a thicket I saw a ewe and a lamb by themselves. She was very weak and the lamb lay on the ground. As I came towards her she looked up at me without moving, just bleating weakly. In my spirit I felt her “words” asking me “where were you?” She was not addressing a sheepdog, for as I reached down to pick up the lamb I saw BLACK ARMOR.

As I picked up both ewe and lamb I “knew” the problem. Mama was dehydrated and baby had no milk. I looked in all directions and saw no other sheep. And I wondered “where did they come from?” And for the first time I heard THE MASTER’S VOICE.... “WHERE THEY CAME FROM IS NOT THE ISSUE, THE ISSUE RIGHT NOW IS WHERE DO YOU NEED TO TAKE THEM?”

With that I began to move quickly and after a short time came across a small stream.

There I let Mama drink a little and washed both their faces. And I knew that this was not where I had to go. So once again “we” were running. After awhile I came to a glade where several sheep milled around with two lambs. So I found water for Mama in the glade with rich green grass and two sources of milk for Baby if I could figure out how to milk a sheep with gauntlets on. But the predicament was a mute point because a ewe came over to me and allowed Baby to feed. Her lamb did not like the competition, but held back. After awhile the second ewe came over.

My first thought was “this is unnatural”. Ewes do not do this. With that thought sliding through my mind I “felt” HIS PRESENCE.... But I could not see HIM. This too was different. VERY DIFFERENT. So if the dog can “smell” THE MASTER... then THE SHEEP here were safe. And I knew I had to move on.

If anything I was now faster and covered miles rapidly. Over hill and dale I kept finding sheep. A couple here, one there. Some old ewes and some lambs. All scattered all over the place. Then it hit me...the sheep were scattered and I could not “find” THE SHEPHERD. But HIS PRESENCE was all around.

So I stopped and looked around. It was like I could see from one end of the earth to the other. HIS SHEEP were everywhere. But THERE WAS NO FLOCK....and they sure were not milling around HIM as in visions past.

So I stopped and waited. I felt no sense to move farther for I had seen what I was supposed to see. All I had was the question... WHERE DO I NEED TO TAKE THEM? But there was no answer because I knew that HE WOULD GATHER HIS FLOCK.... and right now there was no place to take any of them. Especially now that Mama and Baby were taken care of. So I wondered and prayed. And THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT just started flowing verses by me.

A whole lot of EZEKIEL...

5 And they were scattered, because there is no shepherd: and they became meat to all the beasts of the field, when they were scattered.

6 My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and upon every high hill: yea, my flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth, and none did search or seek after them.

12 As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day.

When this last verse came to mind I looked up at the sun, there was not a cloud in the sky. But my armor was BLACK. There was no LIGHT to reflect on it. Once again Isaiah’s words about the deep darkness came by, as did Joel’s description of THE DAY OF THE LORD. And another image came by.... about cattle.... And I had to look it up and it was right with the Ezekiel 34 stuff I recognized....

I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick: but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment.

17 And as for you, O my flock, thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I judge between cattle and cattle, between the rams and the he goats.

Strange that HE will judge cattle as HE DOES SHEEP AND GOATS. I wondered how many times had I studied Ezekiel 34 and never saw the “cattle”.... Was I too focused on the false shepherds? But at the time I was reminded of another verse...

7 Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith the LORD of hosts: smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered: and I will turn mine hand upon the little ones.

But this one bothered me and as other verses came by I held onto it, unsure why. After while and many verses on sheep and shepherds I felt the “flow” end, but I had no peace.

So I prayed some more, waited some more. But THE SHEPHERD did not speak. And this was beginning to bother me. AND I HEARD ABBA’S VOICE... “DOES THE ARMOR CHAFE YOU SON? HE ASKED.

No ABBA, but I am worried about THE SHEEP?

WHY?”

Because there is no SHEPHERD and they are scattered all over....”

ALL OVER THE WORLD SON”, HE STATED softly cutting off my response and finishing it for me.

IT IS WRITTEN THAT THEY WOULD BE SCATTERED SON. IT IS ALSO WRITTEN THAT THERE IS A PURPOSE TO EVERY TIME AND SEASON. UNDERSTAND THE PURPOSE AND IT WILL BECOME CLEAR.”

And that was it. The vision ended with me chewing on one verse...because I was “missing something”.... So I went looking for it... and found it... and was set back by it....

Zechariah 13

1 In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for uncleanness.

2 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD of hosts, that I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land, and they shall no more be remembered: and also I will cause the prophets and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land.

3 And it shall come to pass, that when any shall yet prophesy, then his father and his mother that begat him shall say unto him, Thou shalt not live; for thou speakest lies in the name of the LORD: and his father and his mother that begat him shall thrust him through when he prophesieth.

4 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the prophets shall be ashamed every one of his vision, when he hath prophesied; neither shall they wear a rough garment to deceive:

5 But he shall say, I am no prophet, I am an husbandman; for man taught me to keep cattle from my youth.

6 And one shall say unto him, What are these wounds in thine hands? Then he shall answer, Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends.

7 Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith the LORD of hosts: smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered: and I will turn mine hand upon the little ones.

8 And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the LORD, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left therein.

9 And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The LORD is my God.

If you noticed I put red letters in Zechariah because THE MASTER is responding. Verse 6 has one of those Hebrew original language where an untranslated word appears but we do not see it in English. It is a prophecy of MESSIAH. It is a very heavy scripture that speaks more than once. Verse 2 refers to THE DAY OF THE LORD... Verse 3 speaks of the exposure and condemnation of the false prophets... and their execution.

Verse 4 goes along with that... but Verse 5 has a double take... and talks about cattle.... IF ABBA OWNS ALL THE CATTLE ON THOSE THOUSAND HILLS.... Who watches them? Verses 7,8 & 9 talks about the near future.... And the REFINERS FIRE...

The sheep are scattered all over the world. Some are dying of thirst. Some are starving for some grass to munch. Some are being devoured by wolves in the wilderness.... and some by wolves in the sheepfold. And the wolves in sheep’s clothing can slaughter huge numbers because the sheep are penned up.

Maybe we have to be sheep scattered here and yon.... I am chewing on a lot right now.... .... Not sure where it leads...

Selah

Bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Shittim

Bob Neumann, 4.28.2001

Dear Stephen and all the WPA,
Let me start by thanking all who were involved in the two discussions on the WPA in the last 10 days. The topics were basically TITHING and CONTROL. Much positive and insightful information passed through this conduit Steve brought forth only 4+ months ago. Usually, i do not "add" much to the discussions. And often i will write to Steve or call him if "stirring" from THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT takes control. So much of late i have shared has been with Steve the last week or so, and not with "the family".

Today i send to all through the WPA, because i was told to.

For months i went without "VISIONS/DREAMS", because it was not the time or season. That has changed....dramatically. If Steve feels the last vision and dream i sent to him personally is now timely for the WPA...then he as "moderator" can/will do so. They are "vivid" and not what is being said too many other places.

So i have a comment....and a "vision" for you. And there is a "WORD" i have been given. THEY HAVE TO BE IN THAT ORDER....sorry…

First is that "comment", and it is about the two discussions i mentioned as opening this post. To all who "shared" it was two separate topics. I do not see it that way. Because the present "TRADITION OF TITHING'' as espoused by the pulpits of most of the AMERICAN CHURCH and the "SPIRIT OF CONTROL'' spoken clearly about are one in the same. The fact few see it that way is no surprise. Our MASTER taught that "we servants" can not serve two MASTERS. We can not LOVE JESUS and spew TITHING and hammer CONTROL onto the SHEEP. Y'SHUA never picked up a "collection" or a "love offering"....and HE NEVER slammed and manipulated HIS SERVANTS or HIS SHEEP.

The other "master" has to...and his name according to THE LAMB OF GOD is "MAMMON". Usually when preachers use that term, "mammon" it is a thing. Matt 6 and Luke 16 give us everything we need to know. Yet the "image" of a "MASTER" is an "entity" not a "thing". There are two choices, THE KING OF GLORY....or Mammon. Who is not just "cash"...but an ancient deity who had temples and high places dedicated to it. this is Ephesians 6 territory.

If anyone wants to discuss this, i will be happy to do so. I could write/speak for hours on this and it seems i don't have time right now....that is where the "vision" comes in. So much has happened in the last 3 days i could not begin to testify about it. About 11pm as i was about to hit the sack i was standing at a river. The water was churning and had obviously overflowed it's banks. It was dark and i was facing the river when i HEARD a clear voice say "YOU HAVE COME TO SHITTIM." I turned around and saw THE LORD OF HOSTS in full BATTLE ARMOR as the "false dawn" that precedes sunrise backlit HIM. HE was mounted on a great WHITE HORSE and THE ROD OF IRON in HIS RIGHT HAND.

As i bowed my knee to HIM i realized i had on the armor HE GAVE me long ago and my short sword in my hand. AND HE SPOKE "ARE YOU READY, OLD DOG, FOR ONE MORE BATTLE?". i replied, "i have been waiting, LORD." "I KNOW OLD FRIEND,'' HE REPLIED IN THAT CALM SWEET VOICE I HAD HEARD SO LONG AGO IN THE DOOR OF THE SHEEPFOLD. "THERE IS A TIME IN EVERY SEASON DOG, WHERE AND WHEN ALL COMES TOGETHER FOR MY PURPOSES. NOW IS THAT TIME." And HE SAT CALMLY and i felt PEACE flow over and through me. And HE SAID "NOW SHEATH YOUR SWORD, DOG.'' I did and watched. The horse snorted and pawed the ground. He was ready and eager, and i wondered how long the horse had been waiting for this day. And suddenly i began to laugh. First it was a low chuckle and just began to well up inside me. It started and would not stop. It was not a drunken laughter, roll on the ground stuff. It was the JAMES CAGNEY laugh of controlled glee. AND THEN MY KING BEGAN TO LAUGH and HIS HORSE REARED UP AND THE GLORY EXPLODED.

And i realized i was standing as the horse came down on all fours and nuzzled my left shoulder. As i patted the horse's neck i watched MY KING LIFT THE ROD OF IRON AND TOOK IT AND LIFTED IT OVER HIS HEAD AND SAID "YOU ARE SHITTIM'' AND HANDED ME THE ROD OF IRON. As i took the ROD i again felt that desire to laugh. HE LOOKED DOWN AND GRINNED AT me AS HE LOWERED HIS VISOR. i turned around and faced the river and the darkness and began to jog.....and it ended.

As i pondered this over the last few hours a ''word'' came to my spirit...CHANGED....as in "we shall all be changed".

All these things have multiple levels to each image....for me. and i was told to write and send. So i will not interpret it or expound on it.....unless asked.

Selah
old dog/JARL AMI.…

it took seven years to make sense...

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Short Word to His Daughters

Bob Neumann, 1999

This time of conflict and trial is for but a short season. The sifting concludes and the separation is completed. Enjoy My Sabbath and My peace. I am the Lord of the Sabbath and the Prince of Peace. I AM your victory and your song. As I am the Lamb and the Lion, let Me be to you comfort and strength. Come into My rest. Come into the place I have prepared for you, all who labor for My gain. I am the rewarder of all who seek Me. I am the recompense for all who are poured out in My name. Be one; be complete, for as I and My Father have always been one, so shall you, My beloved, be one with Me. For you are bone of My bone and flesh of My flesh. I proclaim you as Mine, bought with a price. Esteemed from among all the daughters of the earth are you, daughter of Zion. The daughters of kings shall minister to you. The hosts of heaven await your coming. All creation desires to see you as I have always seen you. Fear not, My beloved. I have not forgotten you. I have not forsaken you. In My Father's time it is all complete. Now quickly prepare yourself and watch for Me. I come when the world least expects. I come for My beloved when no one looks. I come as I promised...like a thief in the night. Rejoice in My love for you, daughter of Zion. Listen to My song in the night. I will dry your tears and fill your heart with laughter. Be still, My beloved, be still and watch. Watch for Me.

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Speak of My Mercy

Bob Neumann, June 3, 1996

As the mountains surround Jerusalem, so shall I be around My people. My people look unto My mountain for their help in the midst of the their trouble. And to those who trust in Me, I am faithful in all things. But there are many who freely speak My Name; yet I know not! They proclaim knowledge and intimacy that is not for they look to themselves and not to Me. Each of them has their own high place to burn their incense; to make their sacrifices. What authority they espouse, what power they acknowledge comes not from My mountain. It is not of Me.”

There comes a Day when all will see their folly, but before that day I will move against them. For too long I have been still, calling them to repent and to be saved. But they will not hear My voice, nor the words of My servants when I have sent unto them. So the Day approaches where all that they place their trust, all where they seek strength and power will be before Me. Every mountain that is against Me I shall bring down. Every stronghold that stands against Me shall melt as wax before Me.”

For I Am. I will not allow their arrogance to continue. For long have they done what is ‘right’ in their eyes. They do not lift their eyes to Me when they speak of their Savior, their Deliverer, their God. Because they look elsewhere, and smile to themselves.”

For too long I have suffered fools and mockers who know Me not, yet speak of Me easily. Their words are sweet and smooth to ears who desire less than the truth. Yes, My son--they know of Me. Of My love and mercy. But not of My justice or wrath. They speak words of My glory and My holiness and understand nothing of what they describe. Boldly do they speak and act, saying they do so in My Name, but all they do is by their will.”

Hear My Words, child! Who is like unto Me! Yet they fear Me not, nor do they concern themselves towards Me. For this reason I shall move against them. All that bears mention of Me, yet is not of Me I will bring down. All that stands against Me will be destroyed. All who banter My name and look to their own strength shall surely fall. They have placed their trust in wealth and in power. Soon then wealth will be useless and their power drained away.”

Know this, that in the midst of this judgment, most shall not repent and seek My mercy. But there will be some who shall find Me. These are who You will minister too. Many will be broken and bound by their own religiosity. Speak of My mercy and My holiness, My love and My glory. They will listen to the truth, for all else will have been brought down in their lives.”

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Abomination

Bob Neumann, 4.8.2002

Dear Susan and all the WPA,
As usual i finished a long stretch on the job and found almost 100 posts over the last 3-4 days. Typically i was looking for the threads that had begun when i saw your mention of the VALLEY OF VISION. Regrettably Susan, "the church" tells no one, teaches no one, that it is in this place Isaiah calls THE VALLEY OF VISION that we can see and hear most clearly. There are many things Susan that i would like to comment about in the dream. But i am not sure if the open forum is the best choice right now. You said…

I humbly submit this to you all, and to Bob, I say that I now know how you felt in the Valley of Vision...........…

And i wondered which time that i walked there? As wonderful as it is to see THE BRIDE or to STAND WITH THE LORD OF HOSTS....there are the THUNDERS that sober you and remind you that THE KINGDOM'S COMING is as Joel wrote a DARK and TERRIBLE DAY. The ABOMINATION THAT MAKES DESOLATE is a quote by KING JESUS HIMSELF from Daniel. In the last 3-4 days there have been topics about "the anti-christ", "left behind", and HE WHO RESTRAINS.

I am going to ask all who read this to ponder my words. Daniel 12:1 clearly speaks of Micha-el as opposed to the previous visits by Gabri-el. So the issue of believing in the existence of said angelic personage should not be in question. But to try to tie THE PRINCIPALITY over Israel with the ONE who RESTRAINS/HOLDS BACK may be a stretch.

Paul speaks of the coming of Daniel's "LITTLE HORN"....the one who brings deception and destruction. It parallels Daniel 8 quite well. But the issue is whether there is one focal point that the "LITTLE HORN" is involved with, or are there two? Daniel in chapter 8 refers to the mighty, and the holy people. Paul speaks primarily to the people of THE NEW COVENANT, while Daniel speaks to the people of the older covenants, National Israel.

While THE SAINTS and National ISRAEL are tied together, the NATION of the US of A is not. In your dream Susan you see a "church" that has NO FEAR of a MOST HOLY AND JEALOUS GOD. NO RESPECT.

I have watched it play out for years. And spoken when told to speak, wrote when told to write. And when THE MOST HIGH said HE would no longer hear my prayers over a nation that was "reprobate", i believed HIM...and obeyed. Susan, according to scripture, the world is made up of only two groups of people. In HEBREW they are Ha'TZADDAHKIM and Ha'RESHIM.… THE RIGHTEOUS and THE WICKED. HE points that out to you...first the WICKED.…

I brought you here to show you what My people offer to Me when they come to Me at their house of worship. This is what I see. I see what is in their hearts. I see what is in their minds as they sing unto Me. I know what they have done. Yet, none of them considers Me before they step up to worship Me.

What you have seen is an abomination that makes My House desolate. It has totally polluted My House and it has brought forth My Holy Wrath and My Righteous Indignation! No longer will I call unto a perverse house. They have now been given over to their lusts. They are not Mine!

As I heard these words, I was grieved and upset. The Lord looked at Me. I felt what he was feeling. I could hardly stand His Pain. He said to Me, "You were never meant to carry My Pain." as big a jerk as i may be at times, one thing i will not do is "burden" people. HE said to the broken and hurting to "COME UNTO ME"....and to take HIS YOKE....not HIS CROSS. Many people never understand the difference. Nor do they "get close enough" to HIM to understand HIS PAIN, HIS GRIEF.....or HIS ANGER.

But there are a few who do....and HE ADDRESSES them… Then he said to me…

Those who I have in My House are safely hidden in Me. For I have brought them out from among the unclean. They are in My Place of Rest. I have made provision for My Own!

Those who heeded MY Call, and who embraced the Fires of Cleansing have now entered into their reward. For I am their Portion and they are MY People. It is to them that I will respond.

For I have seen their afflictions and their hardships that they have endured for the sake of My Name. From this Day forward, you will see My Glory in their midst! They will become My Lightbearers in this Dark Day. To them I will inhabit and I will be seen. For in these is My Presence glorified!

Susan, you are HIS TABERNACLE....as am I and all who have chosen to build with GOLD SILVER and PRECIOUS STONES. Remember what JESUS said to the Samaritan
woman at the well....????

21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.
22 Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.
24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.

They key word here is MUST....MUST WORSHIP HIM....not a new idea....remember the rumble in the desert?

Matthew 4
9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.

In your dream Susan, the "new" people were made to serve....the "LORD'S SUPPER"....ponder Paul's warnings…

20 When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper.
21 For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken.
22 What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? what shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not.
23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread:
24 And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me.
25 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, this cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.
26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come.
27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.
28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.
29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body.
30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep.
31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged.

The abomination occurs because many do not "know" ABBA, "respect" THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT, or ""FEAR"" THE LAMB. I have been awaiting this time Susan .…

I have separated My House from the profane. No longer will it be hidden! But it will clearly be marked By My Presence and by MY Holiness! The profane will be open and blatant in its arrogance.

There will no longer be a mixture. The Rift is complete!

Those who chose not to be pure will now be given over to their sins. They will now be fully accountable for their ways for they are now exposed. For I have departed from My House. They have no remorse, nor shame. The masses will be drawn there, for there the sorceries abound.

No shame, Susan. The DOOR is now closed. They have either received with JOY their time of visitation....or missed it completely. A long time ago ABBA told me that this day would come. Few saw it coming. But because so few did see and warned does not change the reality of what we now see.

selah
bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Alarm Was Sounded

Bob Neumann, 10/2001

On Saturday Night/Sunday Morning I sent out a message called THE DARK WINTER. It was a warning 99.94% of the American “church” will never hear. We all know it who cruise the “prophetic” on this thing called the internet.

But few will accept that reality. As dark and as intimidating as the vision(s) that brought forth that message there were, two other visions that I did not type out and send forth into the abyss of the WWW. Neither were for anyone but myself. At least that was the case 5 days ago.

The only problem is that THE LIVING GOD.... THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, ISAAC, AND JACOB has different rules. One such is the rule of seed, time, and harvest. THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT plants a SEED and it takes awhile to germinate and send out roots. Only then will “NEW LIFE” be raised up through the soil.

TIME... something we forget to take into account at precarious time. Especially WHEN HE RELATES the sequence with HIS WORD. So after a couple of interesting lessons of “line upon line, precept upon precept” two images came together quite dramatically for me. The whole purpose was to understand these “images” and relate them to this present time and season.

So here goes.... It was one of those participation visions.... you are in it, but THE LORD IS IN CONTROL.

 

I found myself standing on a street in the dark, cold and gloomy. I was shouting in what appeared to be “tongues”, or a language I am utterly unfamiliar with. All I know I was repeating “words” and “phrases”. I also was carrying and ringing a handbell. LOUDLY. One of the first things I noticed was there were no street lights. I also noticed I was walking on a street of cobblestones.

I walked rapidly and I “knew” I had a specific destination. So I just kept walking rapidly passing houses, buildings, whatever. Eventually I came to an intersection and in front of me was a huge building. I knew it was my destination. So I pushed at the door and it opened freely. It was a great room with a huge hearth on the far wall. Several long tables with chairs and benches filled the room. Sprawled out on said tables, chairs, benches, and even the floor were people. All these people I realized later were dressed alike. At first thought I assumed they were dead. Until I heard the snoring.

After a few shouts and clangs of the bell no one awakened. I went over to a body sitting at the head of a table and shook him vigorously. All I got was a soft moan and a fluttering of eyelids. As I looked around the room at the mess and the sprawled bodies I thought two things. That they were “dead drunk” and/or anesthetized.... “drugged out”. As I turned to leave I heard THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT say one word... “PHARMACHIA”. At the same time a scripture came to mind....from JOEL.

Awake, ye drunkards, and weep; and howl, all ye drinkers of wine, because of the new wine; for it is cut off from your mouth. For a nation is come up upon my land, strong, and without number, whose teeth are the teeth of a lion, and he hath the cheek teeth of a great lion. He hath laid my vine waste, and barked my fig tree: he hath made it clean bare, and cast it away; the branches thereof are made white.

When Joel’s words to the “drunkards” came to me, I recalled that the HEBREW TERM for “drunkard” is the same as “idolater”. So I looked around the room and realized there was nothing I could do there so I headed for the door and went out into the darkness on the street. But once I got out on the street I realized I had nowhere to go. So I stood and watched wondering what would happen next.

After a while I saw a figure walking towards me. HIS head was covered by a hood and a long robe covered HIM from HEAD TO FOOT. So often have I seen THE KING in “traveling attire”. But this time I felt unsure and my mind was racing. I knew that this was different. And as came to a stop another very familiar verse came to mind....

For our transgressions are multiplied before thee, and our sins testify against us: for our transgressions are with us; and as for our iniquities, we know them; In transgressing and lying against the LORD, and departing away from our God, speaking oppression and revolt, conceiving and uttering from the heart words of falsehood. And judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off: for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter.

Yea, truth faileth; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey: and the LORD saw it, and it displeased him that there was no judgment. And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor: therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his righteousness, it sustained him. For he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and an helmet of salvation upon his head; and he put on the garments of vengeance for clothing, and was clad with zeal as a cloak. According to their deeds, accordingly he will repay, fury to his adversaries, recompense to his enemies; to the islands he will repay recompense. So shall they fear the name of the LORD from the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in, like a flood the Spirit of the LORD shall lift up a standard against him.

For the first time in my life I “understood” the “standard” Isaiah wrote about and I knelt before my MASTER... YHVH NISSI. THE LORD MY BANNER/STANDARD. AND I KNEW... it is time for all out war... And HE reached down and took the BELL from my hand. And HE began to speak.

I AM TAKING AWAY THE BELL BECAUSE NO LONGER IS YOUR LAND OR YOUR PEOPLE FREE”.

As HE PULLED me to my feet I had a double take. I thought immediately of THE LIBERTY BELL. AND HE LAUGHED.

THAT’S A GOOD ANALOGY DOG, BUT IT IS INCOMPLETE. JUSTICE AND LOVE ARE BEING REMOVED ALSO.”

I immediately jumped back to Isaiah 59 but HIS LAUGH STOPPED ME.

Out of nowhere I heard a song from long ago.... and a chill went down my spine....

I SAID I WOULD COME BACK AT A DAY AND AN HOUR THEY DID NOT EXPECT. SO NOW THEY WILL WITNESS THE OUTER DARKNESS FIRST HAND. FOR THOSE WHO KNOW ME, WHO CHOSE TO SERVE ME. TO JOIN WITH THE WICKED AGAINST ME. THERE IS NO MERCY.”

LORD,” I asked, “what will happen next?”.

IT IS WRITTEN, OLD DOG. THAT IS ALL YOU HAVE EVER NEEDED TO KNOW. WHAT WAS SAID LONG AGO. WHAT IS REPEATED TODAY, HAS NOT CHANGED. AS I DO NOT CHANGE. THAT IS WHY IT WILL BE SUCH A SHOCK FOR THOSE WHO ACTUALLY BELIEVE THEY KNOW ME, BUT DO NOT.”

At that point HE TURNED and I followed. and the vision ended.

Now it has been a few days and I thought this was just for me. It seems my evaluation was premature.

Two things came forth... actually two images....

According to THE WORD.... IT IS WRITTEN... THAT THE KING WILL SEPARATE THE SHEEP AND THE GOATS. IT IS ALSO WRITTEN that when HE FINDS THE WICKED SERVANTS..........

But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; And shall begin to smite his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed........... For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

The above words are in red LETTERS because THE WORD OF GOD said them.

Matthew just wrote them down. For two days I have been chewing on one simple fact. WHEN THE LAMB OF GOD JUDGES, there are only two choices for us to acknowledge .… IN HEBREW they are called THE T’ZADAKIM.... and THE RESHIM.... forgive my spelling here. One of HIS NAMES is YHVH T’ZIDKANU.....THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS. So we have THE RIGHTEOUS and THE WICKED. There are no other choices. We can be one or the other.

In HIS WORDS we see servants turning “evil” and joining the drunkards. We also see the goats, workers of iniquity HE NEVER KNEW.

This morning someone sent me a message by David Wilkerson.... The Doctrine of Jezebel.

And I recalled HIS WORDS...

Nevertheless, I have this against you: You tolerate that woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess. By her teaching she misleads my servants into sexual immorality and the eating of food sacrificed to idols. I have given her time to repent of her immorality, but she is unwilling. So I will cast her on a bed of suffering, and I will make those who commit adultery with her suffer intensely, unless they repent of her ways. I will strike her children dead. Then all the churches will know that I am he who searches hearts and minds, and I will repay each of you according to your deeds. Now I say to the rest of you in Thyatira, to you who do not hold to her teaching and have not learned Satan’s so-called deep secrets (I will not impose any other burden on you): Only hold on to what you have until I come. To him who overcomes and does my will to the end,

I stopped here because too many are only interested in “I will give authority over the nations--” they sort of miss does my will to the end.

There are two different groups out there... those that join the wicked after knowing the power and the glory of THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT....

It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit, who have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age, if they fall away, to be brought back to repentance, because to their loss they are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting him to public disgrace.

And those who HE SPEAKS OF IN MAT 7....

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? And in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:.............

People who use HIS NAME....but NEVER EVER, EVER did THE WILL OF ABBA.... HIS FATHER.... our FATHER.

The reason so many “fools”, “idolaters”, “drunkards”, etc...etc... are filling the internet with all kinds of prayers and spiritual stuff for people to “join in” is because so few really read HIS WORDS....IT IS WRITTEN.......

And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. “Oh ABBA, most holy is YOUR NAME. YOUR KINGDOM COME and YOUR WILL BE DONE........”

If we can not , do not, will not pray for HIS KINGDOM and HIS WILL in ourselves, our lives, our families.... nothing else is of value no matter how often it is said, or how spiritual it sounds.

THE MASTER TOOK AWAY MY BELL....THIS IS THE LAST WARNING I WILL SEND OUT. LET HIS WILL BE DONE.

Oh, I’ll still be around. I still have work to do for HIS KINGDOM. HIS WILL is still LAW and LIFE. I have a few new songs yet to sing. Too bad so many will now learn it the hard and painful way.

Selah

Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Ancient Paths

Bob Neumann, 4/2000

Last night I had a strange dream, all along it felt like I had “been there, done that”. Yet it had aspects both surreal and real.... very hard to explain.

I was walking a ‘path’ in the dark. The moon was either just before or just after full moon. There was no other “light” but the path was fairly clear and the trees and brush on the sides were not too thick and progress was simple and easy. After a while I began to move slowly and more quietly with the awareness that I had “entered enemy territory”. At the same time I began to actively search for something, only I was not sure what. Eventually I saw on a very large and old tree an old mark. Evidence that someone long ago had marked or “blazed the trail”. I immediately “re-cut” the original blaze without any thinking, as if I had done it before. Every twenty or so paces I would find another “old marker”. The fact that I recognized them for what they were made it both surreal and intriguing. Every so often on an obviously older tree the “mark” was there and I re-blazed each quickly.

It was not long till I came to a fork in the path. Here the path was both broad and clearly well traveled. I hesitated wondering whether to turn left or to turn right. For a second or two I thought, why not cut through straight ahead. Then and only then did I hear that “still small voice” quote Jeremiah’s warning to follow the ancient paths. So I stopped and waited hoping for something about “guiding my steps”...only it did not come. After a while the “awareness” that night would end and the “job” had to get done. So I turned and followed the right fork. Because the path was both wider and easier to follow I was making fast and quiet time.

The only problem was the nagging thought about wide and narrow paths. This path was “wider” and sort of straight.... but was not. My line of sight was never more than 20-30 paces. I felt both relief and a sense of “peace” when the only large tree among the thickets and brush had a “mark” waiting to be re-blazed. So I moved more quickly. Like I said there was a surreal feel to this.

Every “half hour” or so I would come to an intersection where a smaller, fainter path joined from my right hand. Only I did not see any paths no matter how old or untraveled moving to the left. I kept watching for ambushes and old trail markers. I found several places where possible ambushes could of been and stayed cautious. Likewise I kept finding markers where I expected to find them. All old and “overgrown”. All along I had two feelings that were interesting...first was I “knew” what I was doing...knew both what to look for and where to look.

Second the Path was always turning to the left. I was wondering after what seemed like hours where and what was my destination. As the night sky began to fill with “false dawn” light over the horizon to my left I passed another path only to find a tree with a fresh “blaze” and I knew I had “completed the circle”. I had spent almost all the time traveling in a circle. And now as day approached the enemy was again having the advantage. So I backed down the wide path to where a good place of concealment was.

It was a place which would be in shadow with only one way in that could be defended.

A place I felt safe in and stopped to rest and wait.

THIS IS WHERE IT ENDED.

Outside of the fact that I have PEACE about all this very little can be said. It was something I “had” to do.... but I am unsure what was accomplished. But the idea that it is not important to know the “little details” is something I can live with. I learned with THE THUNDERS things must progress in HIS TIME and at HIS PACE.

IN MY SPIRIT there are three things clear.... I was on enemy territory.... only at night and in shadow was it safe to move.... I was looking for places of ambush.... that I could use in the future.... boy was that clear.

In spite of “popular thinking”....

I think I am on solid scripture.…

Selah

Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Basement

Bob Neumann - July 7, 2001

I had an unusual and vivid dream where I was standing in what looked like my parents’ home of 20-30 years ago. As I was slowly walking through the dining room toward the front door the town sirens went off.

Living in rural Illinois this usually meant a “funnel” cloud had been sighted. At this point I saw one of my younger sisters at age 5 or 6 (she is now 30 something with 3 sons) and I took her to the basement, which looked much as it did back then, but no one else was the same. So I went up the steps and noticed the house was now dark and that strange “steam locomotive” sound was approaching.

I have watched and heard several “TORNADO’S” pass by over the years, and I had the experience of watching and listening to Hurricane Andrew tear off my roof. So the event felt and looked all too real. At this point I “found” another one of my sisters, age 7-8, and took her to the basement. There I found several people I did not know. What I did find was a man, who I have worked with over two years. We said hello and I noticed he held two children -- twins, age 10 months. In the natural he was just married several months ago. When last we worked his family was not expecting.

At this point I was missing 2 parents, 2 sisters, 3 brothers; I am the oldest of 8 children. Since I was seeing both the past and (theoretically a future), it was weird, and I had a wife and two children unaccounted for. So I was not surprised to find myself running up the stairs and through the house. Standing at the front door holding the front door open was the third sister.

I now had the three youngest accounted for. As I stepped out the door I noticed the increase in the “sound” and the intense wind blowing. My sister was looking towards what would be the east and I tried to pull her through the door, but she resisted. All around us there was a rapid swirling of dust and debris without any pattern. It was then that I realized that none of the houses on “our block” were there. All the “homes/buildings” were unfamiliar and haphazardly spread out around us. As I again started to pull my younger sister into the house I heard a dull “whining” pierce through the constant roar of the “approaching tornado”. As I looked to my left I saw a large multi-engined jet plane trailing smoke and showing damage to it’s wings and tail structure. I watched it scream past and crash beyond us. Then I noticed a turbine sound, high pitched, coming towards us from the opposite direction.

SUDDENLY the sound stopped and I saw a “missile” of some sort fly overhead, and I heard it crash moments later. At this point I picked her up and was about to carry her to the basement when I heard explosions coming from the East and watched as a low flying jet was strafing down “our street”.

I quickly ran through the house and down the steps to the “basement”... only it had changed. Now it was a huge area filled with many, many people. All sizes, ages, colors, whatever.

Along the walls and through the area itself were rows of piled “supplies” and “stuff”. At this point I stood alone dressed in my usual faded fatigues with combat harness. I turned and walked towards where the “steps” should be, only to an earthen ramp with sandbags lining the opening. I walked out of the “basement” on to a scene of swirling colors and lights.

My thought was “war” in the heavenlies. The ground was barren and there was a sandbag wall and barrier in front of the opening to the place I had just left. The “WORD” that came was “re-dought”... if I spell it right. On “the roof” of the underground was a “fighting position” with sandbags and sheet metal. All around us were trenches and other positions, most empty of defenders. I watched as individuals and fire-teams were “returning fire” from points completely surrounding the position.

It was obvious it was time to “pull” back to a closer, tighter defensive perimeter, and all the defenders, as one, pulled out of their spots in the defenses and dropped into prepared positions surrounding the “re-dought”. I “knew” the area had been prepared and supplied for this battle. As all made ready the air itself began to shift and distort. I felt sudden nausea and awakened in a full sweat.

The last battle appears to have begun.

Selah

Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Blessed Hope

Bob Neumann, February 2003

To WHOMEVER..... I really had no intention to write about this. As it played out over the last few days with more people sending my footprints back to me through the WPA and personal email, I had to re-evaluate. THE BLESSED HOPE.... now

I realized I had never used that phrasing as far as I can remember in writing or speaking, unless I was quoting 2 Titus...Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ; But that one verse alone does not give us Paul's message.

Titus 2

1 But speak thou the things which become sound doctrine:

2 That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in patience.

3 The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things;

4 That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children,

5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed.

6 Young men likewise exhort to be sober minded.

7 In all things shewing thyself a pattern of good works: in doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity,

8 Sound speech, that cannot be condemned; that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you.

9 Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own masters, and to please them well in all things; not answering again;

10 Not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things.

11 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,

12 Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;

13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;

14 Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.

15 These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despise thee.

Titus is instructions to a young minister and his flock. 15 verses on behavior and attitude. Paul who in Romans 11 tells us it is by “grace” and not works, in 9 it is “faith” and not works.... is pulling a JAMES right here.... anyone remember...

16 And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit?

17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone.

18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 

19 Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble.

20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?

21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?

22 Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect?

23 And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God.

24 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only.

In the KJV “BLESSED HOPE” only appears once. In the NIV... there is... Titus 2.... and according to my pc bible thingy it kicked out an interesting verse... actually a whole psalm around that verse...

Psalm 146

1 Praise the LORD. Praise the LORD, O my soul.

2 I will praise the LORD all my life; I will sing praise to my God as long as I live.

3 Do not put your trust in princes, in mortal men, who cannot save.

4 When their spirit departs, they return to the ground; on that very day their plans come to nothing.

5 Blessed is he whose help is the God of Jacob, whose hope is in the LORD his God,

6 the Maker of heaven and earth, the sea, and everything in them-- the LORD, who remains faithful forever.

7 He upholds the cause of the oppressed and gives food to the hungry. The LORD sets prisoners free,

8 the LORD gives sight to the blind, the LORD lifts up those who are bowed down, the LORD loves the righteous.

9 The LORD watches over the alien and sustains the fatherless and the widow, but he frustrates the ways of the wicked.

10 The LORD reigns forever, your God, O Zion, for all generations. Praise the LORD.

SOMETIMES GOD is JUST “““TOOOO COOL.””” Here I am dealing with the idea of “WORKS” and their utter lack within the amerikan church... and ABBA reminds me HE has a LONG LIST of “WORKS” that HE IS INTO... and religion ain't. PLEASE... PLEASE.... compare PSALM 146 with Isaiah 61:1 and LUKE 4:18...

What we call “the church” in amerika, is not “one body” with JESUS as “HEAD”.... in charge of everything. It just ain't there. Has never been. But will be.... someday…

Revelation 14

1 And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads.

2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps:

3 And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.

4 These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.

5 And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.

6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,

7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.

Okay... I guess this is where THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT wants me to start. At this point I have shared this with only my Brother Trey in Miami, and Sister Edith in Raleigh... in NYC at ground zero at this moment... keep her in your prayers.

It's been two weeks now that I have sat on this... so it has time to process and people have had the time and opportunity to discuss all kinds of things. It must have been Friday night/Saturday morning when I had a “little visitation”...

It started out with me “looking out” from a high point at a valley winding below me, and the reality I had been here before. It was the VALLEY OF THE SHADOW OF DEATH I walked through some time ago. Which meant that MY CAPTAIN was behind me... and HE WAS sitting on that same rock. HE motioned to me and I came over and sat down and we looked out at the VALLEY. At the far end of that VALLEY lay “GOSHEN”. A place I have seen many times, but have never been in. It is the “place of safety” while EGYPT gets plowed by GOD. Let me quote a bit of LOGOS before I share THE RHEMA...

And the LORD said unto Moses, Wherefore criest thou unto me? speak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward: But lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine hand over the sea, and divide it: and the children of Israel shall go on dry ground through the midst of the sea.

And I, behold, I will harden the hearts of the Egyptians, and they shall follow them: and I will get me honour upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host, upon his chariots, and upon his horsemen.

And the Egyptians shall know that I am the LORD, when I have gotten me honour upon Pharaoh, upon his chariots, and upon his horsemen.

Funny how GOD gets “HIS HONOR”... and HE NEVER CHANGES.....

And Israel saw that great work which the LORD did upon the Egyptians: and the people feared the LORD, and believed the LORD, and his servant Moses.

And said, If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the LORD thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians: for I am the LORD that healeth thee.

We sat on the rock and stared out at THE VALLEY... and HE SAID...

IT IS TIME TO TAKE THE PATH TO GOSHEN. I TOLD YOU TO PAINT YOUR FACE AND BE READY”.

I replied: “It's been a long wait LORD.” And expected HIM to say something more. HE did not, I woke up and pondered. And kept pondering because I could not go back to sleep so I went on line, first time in a while. There was a “word” posted about walking with JESUS in the light of day. Actually there were several about walking with HIM. But I felt something missing...in me. So I turned on the TV and there was an old movie playing.... I watched the english actor Jack Hawkins look down at Charlton Hesston and say something like... “your only purpose is to row this ship... row well and live”.... later he said.... “in order to save you, YOUR GOD gave ROME the victory”....

The movie of course is BEN HUR.... and I kept crying as I thought of those words.... and realized how things happen about me because MY GOD has my best interest always in mind. Over the years many times I watched as others benefited for me and my family to be blessed. So I watched through the chariot race to the end... where JUDAH sees the face of someone who kept him alive when going to the galley as a slave..... the face is of a man being crucified who says.... “FATHER FORGIVE THEM.....”.

Judah says at that time the “sword of anger and hatred” “FELL FROM HIS HAND”.

Now I pondered this as I recalled the first time I/we walked that valley 3 1/2 years ago....

And the next movie on another channel an hour later was “A WALK IN THE SUN”.... “I will sing you the song of a fine platoon....” that takes a “little walk in the sun”.... in Italy... 1944... the movie begins and ends with this song.... it ends with “it's the same walk a man will make to be free”.

If the words are not exactly right, the meaning was in deed there. So ended my day... and that night I was back on that rock looking out towards GOSHEN...

This time HE HAD A LOT TO SAY...

WELL OLD FRIEND, IT IS TIME TO TAKE A WALK WITH ME. BUT WE NEVER WALK TOGETHER DURING THE DAY IT SEEMS”.

No LORD”, I replied, “But someday...” ....and I could not say more because I remembered the city in that VALLEY. That city where the enemy rules.

EVERYTHING, DOG, HAS A TIME AND SEASON. EVEN YOUR FRIENDS THE DRAGONS.”

I had to laugh, me and the dragons have met eye to eye several times and I know someday HE WILL SLIP MY LEASH...

EVERY DOG HAS HIS DAY,” HE LAUGHED, “AND YOU WILL GET A CHANCE AT THEM. BUT THAT IS NOT WHAT IS BOTHERING YOU. THERE COMES A TIME WHERE I AND MY BRIDE WILL WALK TOGETHER IN THE BRIGHTEST OF DAY AND IN THE COOL OF THE AFTERNOON. THE PROBLEM DOG IS THEY STILL BELIEVE TOO MANY LIES.”

THOSE WHO NEVER DIRTY THEIR GARMENTS. THOSE THAT NEVER DEFILE THEMSELVES. THEY WILL BE WITH ME FOREVER....”

Then where do I fit in LORD”, I cut in... somewhat rudely... but HE SMILED AND GRABBED MY NECK AND PULLED ME CLOSE...

YOU OLD DOG HAVE AN OLD PIECE OF CARPET CLOSE TO ABBA'S FEET. I WOULD HAVE IT NO OTHER WAY.”

THOSE WHO WALK WITH ME AND BEFORE ME THROUGH THE VALLEY WILL NEVER LEAVE MY SIDE IN MY FATHER'S HOUSE. SO MANY TALK ABOUT WALKING WITH ME DURING THE WARMTH OF THE DAY AND THE COOL OF THE EVENING NEVER WALKED WITH ME THROUGH THE NIGHT. NEVER STOOD WITH ME THROUGH THE STORM.”

IT IS WRITTEN, OLD DOG, THAT I WOULD BE WITH THEM THROUGH THE FIRE AND THE FLOOD. THAT I WOULD BE THEIR REAR GUARD. WHICH MEANS THEY ARE FACING SOMETHING MORE THAN THE WORLD AND THE FLESH.”

And all we do is to stand?”, I asked?

THAT IS ALL ANY WERE TOLD TO DO. TO SIMPLY STAND AND HOLD WHAT I HAVE GIVEN. FEW HAVE DONE SO.”

And I nodded my head remembering....

BUT”, HE WHISPERED, “FOR THOSE WHO STAND BEFORE ME AND SERVE ONLY ME, THEY ARE MY GABOREEM.... THE DREADWARRIORS YOU HAVE WALKED SO MANY TIMES WITH. A FINE PLATOON OLD DOG, A GOOD COMPANY OF MEN WHO HAVE DIED AND NOW LIVE THROUGH ME.”

I looked toward HIS FACE AND SAW THAT SMILE.... SOMETHING WAS COMING.... I HAD TO WAIT...

MARY AND MARTHA HAD A BETTER GRASP ON THAT THAN MOST OF YOUR THEOLOGIANS, DOG”

YOU, MY OLD DOG, ARE GOING TO GET WEARIED AT ALL THE LEFT HANDED CONFIRMATIONS COMING FROM ALL DIRECTIONS. YOU REALLY HAVE TO LOOSEN UP AND ENJOY WHAT HAPPEN AS IT HAPPENS.”

YOU KNOW YOU WILL GET THROUGH THE VALLEY... AND WILL STAND REAR GUARD WITH ME. WHAT HAPPENS THEN YOU WILL KNOW WHEN YOU NEED IT.”

At that point HE STOOD up and stretched....

I HAVE WAITED A LONG TIME DOG....” and laughed.

So it ended...

 

Except for the confirmations.... Someone just sent out “THE LONG WAIT”.... or something to that effect.... maybe it was Sister Susan... yup.... it was... I never read it... scared to... because I had not written this.

Instead I reread my own “words” sent back and forth.... even M Frances.....Mary E. She sent THE STORY OF THREE CITIES.... before someone else mentioned it. HARPEZO.... etc..etc... all these images have meaning to them... and the follow specific patterns that are sequential....

And all point to THE DAY OF THE LORD...

Selah

Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Breach

Bob Neumann, May 15, 2000

Unlike THE GATE which seemed ancient this vision was not. Instead of a walled city it was a wooden wall right out of Hollywood and Cecil B DeMille or Howard Hawks or the like. It was the standard frontier fort. Trees chopped down and placed in a line. Not a great hindrance to an attacker. But functional, especially if the “defenders” were more honorable and dependable than the false watchmen and guards from the gate. Only I am not sure they are because none were seen. Unlike THE GATE it began and ended in the NIGHT. The wall stood quietly and suddenly there was an “explosion” --lots of sound, sudden flash, and thick smoke. Suddenly there was a “GAP” in the defenses...the wall had been cleanly and efficiently breached. The next thing I knew I was standing in the breach with several “others.” Have no idea where they came from or even how many there were. This time I was not alone...and I was going to “fight” it out.

The problem was when the enemy attacked they came with much shouting and noise so all who stood in THE BREACH faced the enemy and waited. Again they were the humanoid shadow beings, and were intent to enter. In the first assault we were pushed back briefly but retook THE BREACH. After a short moment to regroup the enemy attacked again. This time we held and the enemy seemed to be about to retreat when we were attacked from behind. Then the fun began. NO...it was not fun...it was horrible. After what seemed like forever the battle ended. There were just three of “us” left standing in THE BREACH. The bodies were stacked in all directions. The smoke burned both eyes and skin. The smell was nauseating. I looked at my two comrades and I guess the look on my face matched theirs. In but a few moments the enemy regathered in large numbers both to our front and behind us. It was then I realized I had no idea which way I was turned. Was the enemy trying to get “in” or get “out”. It made no sense.

Scripture states GOD looked for a man to “stand in the gap”. In fact it is the only time the term GAP is used in the King James.

30 And I sought for a man among them, that should make up the hedge, and stand in the gap before me for the land, that I should not destroy it: but I found none.

31 Therefore have I poured out mine indignation upon them; I have consumed them with the fire of my wrath: their own way have I recompensed upon their heads, saith the Lord GOD.

This vision ended. But was the enemy climbing over the fallen to get through the GAP?

Or to destroy those who stood in the GAP? Either way there were far more of the enemy in the city than those defending the GAP. Ezekiel says GOD found no man to stand. Ezekiel also said.......

8 He shall slay with the sword thy daughters in the field: and he shall make a fort against thee, and cast a mount against thee, and lift up the buckler against thee.

9 And he shall set engines of war against thy walls, and with his axes he shall break down thy towers.

10 By reason of the abundance of his horses their dust shall cover thee: thy walls shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and of the wheels, and of the chariots, when he shall enter into thy gates, as men enter into a city wherein is made a breach.

11 With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy streets: he shall slay thy people by the sword, and thy strong garrisons shall go down to the ground.

12 And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, and make a prey of thy merchandise: and they shall break down thy walls, and destroy thy pleasant houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber and thy dust in the midst of the water.

13 And I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease; and the sound of thy harps shall be no more heard.

14 And I will make thee like the top of a rock: thou shalt be a place to spread nets upon; thou shalt be built no more: for I the LORD have spoken it, saith the Lord GOD.

AS THE LAST ATTACK came I was suddenly pulled upward and away. I stood in eternity wondering what had happened when I heard THE VOICE OF THE KING. “WERE THEY TRYING TO GET OUT OR GET IN, DOG?”

Now that was a question I had come up with myself. But I still had no answer. Except HIS WORDS earlier about having PITY on those trying to escape SODOM. Suddenly I felt a deep grief and I recalled Jeremiah’s WORDS about the wounds of the virgin daughter. And the call to return to the ancient paths.

WHY ARE YOU GRIEVING, OLD FRIEND?” HE ASKED.

I did not know why I felt this “loss” in my spirit. I thought of those refused passage out of the city. But I also remembered all who entered the city in the morning and the day. Why do business with a city as evil and as carnal as this city was? If I am to grieve I should grieve for those who fell in the line of duty, those who died in the breach....but I felt no grief for them. So I waited and listened. I remembered the battle in the breach and tried to identify any difference between those on the inside and those on the outside. There was none. And then I heard THAT LAUGH. I had to smile for I knew HIS LAUGHTER.

WHY, OLD DOG, DO YOU PONDER SUCH THINGS. YOU CANNOT FIND SOMETHING THAT IS NOT THERE. THE DEMON ENTRENCHED AND CONFIRMED IN MY FLOCK LOOKS NO DIFFERENT THAN ANY OTHER DEMON FROM THE PIT.

HIS SURROUNDINGS ARE MORE DIGNIFIED, HIS GARMENTS ARE RICH AND COSTLY, HIS ACQUAINTANCES ARE UNEQUALLY RELIGIOUS. BUT HE IS STILL A DEMON. AS FOR THE PEOPLE, EITHER THEY ARE FOR ME OR AGAINST ME. EVEN RATS WILL LEAVE A SHIP THAT IS SINKING OR A HOUSE THAT IS BURNING. SO SHALL SO MANY, BOTH MAN AND DEMON TRY TO FLEE MY WRATH.”

At that point I was back to the here and now, and dawn was minutes away. Being a good husband and father I set out to do some chores before waking the kids for school. I took the garbage out to the street and looked to the east. The night was pierced by the “false dawn” and the sky was a magnificent red color. The song of our resident turtledoves was loud and noticeable with the assorted songs of larks and other birds.

And suddenly all were still as I recalled the old adage...RED SKY AT NIGHT, SAILORS DELIGHT...BUT RED SKY AT MORNING, SAILORS TAKE WARNING!.....SO I WAS WARNED....now what do I do with it. I went in and opened THE WORD....and looked up GAP and BREACH.... outside of UZZAH nothing pushed my button till I came to the last “BREACH”....

JEREMIAH IN LAMENTATION WROTE........

13 What thing shall I take to witness for thee? what thing shall I liken to thee, O daughter of Jerusalem? what shall I equal to thee, that I may comfort thee, O virgin daughter of Zion? for thy breach is great like the sea: who can heal thee?

14 Thy prophets have seen vain and foolish things for thee: and they have not discovered thine iniquity, to turn away thy captivity; but have seen for thee false burdens and causes of banishment.

15 All that pass by clap their hands at thee; they hiss and wag their head at the daughter of Jerusalem, saying, Is this the city that men call The perfection of beauty, The joy of the whole earth?

16 All thine enemies have opened their mouth against thee: they hiss and gnash the teeth: they say, We have swallowed her up: certainly this is the day that we looked for; we have found, we have seen it.

17 The LORD hath done that which he had devised; he hath fulfilled his word that he had commanded in the days of old: he hath thrown down, and hath not pitied: and he hath caused thine enemy to rejoice over thee, he hath set up the horn of thine adversaries.

18 Their heart cried unto the Lord, O wall of the daughter of Zion, let tears run down like a river day and night: give thyself no rest; let not the apple of thine eye cease.

I got goose bumps on my goose bumps.... it is being set up.... AND IT IS WRITTEN.....

4 He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision.

5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure.

6 Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion. THE LAMB LAUGHS....

Warning is given

Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Cities And The Byways

Bob Neumann, 7/1999

This is a composite retelling of numerous short visions within the theme and focusing on those within the aspect of THE WALKING DEAD. They have occurred since July 1st which was Tammuz 17. Or the beginning of the “fast of Tammuz”. Read Jeremiah 6-7-8 to understand what it means and remember that on that day the Walls of Jerusalem were breached by the Babylonians and later by the Romans. While these visions are complete in themselves, the fact that they are the opposite side of the image of THE BRIDE I cannot attempt to make any clearer. But I will try.

For days I have had short episodes within the Valley of Vision. Each time I am with a group of 10 “soldiers” walking along dusty gravel and tarmac roads similar to the rural roads of much of the united states. We sure were not walking along the Pennsylvania turnpike or route 66. Unlike the trench where we were freezing, hungry, tired and thirsty.....it was hot, dry, dusty.....and tired and hungry and thirsty....

Sort of more like NAM than Korea.....but no jungles or rice paddies.

I have to mention these things for my own frame of reference and understanding. Too much of these visions are images and pattern I am adjusting to without a personal frame of reference. I have never done in the physical realm what I am seeing and participating in within the VALLEY of VISION. So my affinity is loose to begin with. So if any of the images suddenly take shape to you from the realm of your personal experience, remember I warned you........

 

THE CITIES

Like I said above we were walking along this dusty road. there were 10 of us walking in staggered file looking to either side. with us and dressed in olive drab was THE KING HIMSELF. Quiet and assured HE walked up and down our line of march affirming HIS PRESENCE. It was twilight, sunset was minutes away when we followed a curve and came to a clearing. Here there were rows of streets with cookie-cutter houses in nice neat rows. Occasional children were out in the yards and streets. As they saw us they followed us to the center of the little town/city where a fine brick church stood with steeple rising above the houses.

As we came to the church steps a round, short man in a cheap, wrinkled suit ran up and stood on the steps barring our passage into the church. All my impressions of this person were fast, strong, and negative. So when he opened his mouth I wasn’t overly surprised at what he said. Or his accusations.

Where do you think you are going?”, shouted Mr. cheap suit.

The man at the front of our line looked up at our challenger and simply stated, “We are Soldier’s of THE KING and we are here on THE KING’S BUSINESS.”

You’re the KING’S Soldiers!”, mocked Mr. cheap suit. “All I see is a gang of filthy ruffians here on pretenses. We know your kind and the things you do. If you are who you say you are where are your horses and banners! All we see is a bunch of riffraff who can be up to no good!”

By this time we were surrounded by people and our accuser was obviously playing to his crowd. In response our point man had turned aside and looked back to the KING who was now surrounded by a group of children and dogs who were clamoring for attention. As HE KNELT DOWN ON ONE KNEE TO MINISTER TO THE CHILDREN. I could hear the deep slow rumble of laughter from the point man as he ignored the man in the cheap suit. Which made him furious and his face showed his anger as it reddened. With a shaky hand and quivering voice he shouted at THE KING: “Don’t you dare touch those children!”

As he bellowed his command he ran down the steps toward where THE KING OF KINGS was touching and blessing the “littlest ones”. His only problem was he had to get by me. All I did was do I slight pivot and swing my rifle from port arms to face off my hip. This simple move brought our suddenly silent and quickly growing pale friend in the cheap suit to a screeching halt. I do not know what changed his demeanor. His finding himself at eye level with a very large rifle muzzle....or the fact that to have his nose at mid level to my chest would place me well over 7 foot tall. Of course that couldn’t be until I looked at all the troopers in formation. We all were a foot or two taller than the people of this ‘city’.

When THE KING finished with the children HE simply stood and walked over to our very angry and frightened antagonist. I watched the little man puff himself up and prepare to speak. On the other hand MY KING was very relaxed and allowed the accuser the first word. At the time I thought it ludicrous that HE would allow him to speak at all.

How dare you come here and disrupt our community!”, he seethed. “By what right do you have to come and threaten us! When the King hears of this..........” and he got cut off in mid threat....

Reverend ******”, began THE KING quietly began. I could see the use of Mr. cheap suit’s name and title began the deflation of our “religious man of title”.

I CAME HERE TO TAKE YOU PEOPLE TO A PLACE OF SAFETY”, explained the KING. “YOUR LAND IS IN DANGER AND YOUR PEOPLE ARE AT RISK. I HAVE PREPARED A PLACE FOR ALL OF YOU AND HAVE COME TO TAKE YOU WITH ME”.

I watched the “rev” eyeball THE KING with a less than reverend-like glare in his eyes. with a slow and measured cadence to his voice he began his reply in† a whisper. “You came to take us to safety? We are the children of the King! What right do you have to do anything to us?”

IT IS FOR YOUR SAFETY.”, replied THE KING quietly repeating HIMSELF.

NO!”, shouted the man, “We are safe here. Nothing can happen to us because we are the church. We were promised nothing bad can happen to us. We will not listen to your lies. You came to bring us to harm. Our King will not allow any of us to be harmed.” With that he crossed his arms across his chest and glared defiantly at all who stood with THE KING.

(Looking back at this I feel a mixture of sadness and anger. Yet at the time it seemed so ridiculous. This highly enraged “clergyman” verbally assaulting THE LORD OF HOSTS. What puzzled me the most is HIS RESPONSE)

And KING JESUS replied, “AS YOU SO WILL”, as HE TURNED AND WALKED AWAY. We all followed, and I was stunned. It didn’t make sense. As we reached the opposite side of the clearing where we entered I caught up with HIM and kept pace as we quick marched along the road. Every few steps I would look at HIM and wondered what was going on. Each time I wanted to ask HIM I decided to wait. I hope I was practicing discretion. After a while HE slowed the pace and I think all in the squad took a sigh of relief.

Without any warning HE looked at me and asked, “ANYTHING BOTHERING YOU?” I do not like loaded questions. So I asked a question back, “am I in trouble?”.

CAN YOU DEFEND YOUR INTERPOSING YOURSELF BETWEEN MYSELF AND REVEREND *********?”.

It seemed a straight forward issue. So I mentioned about preventing the children from coming to HIM. With that HE SMILED. “THEN I’LL TELL YOU JUST WHAT HAPPENED BACK THERE. I KNOW MINE......AND MINE KNOW ME.”

So the guy in the cheap suit isn’t one of your’s?” I asked, and nodding my head began to ponder about it all. “What about the children?”, I asked. With that HE STOPPED and TURNED TO ME AND ASKED; “DO YOU TRUST ME, DOG?”

I replied, “YES, LORD!” and HE SMILED AND SAID..... “SO DO THEY.”

It wasn’t much longer that the road came to a four way stop sign. There we stopped and HE separated us into two groups. The first led by the point man took the left turn. I and four of the squad took the right turn. THE KING WENT ALONE....STRAIGHT AHEAD. We were told to continue and to get the cities and towns to move their people out of the approaching danger and to safety immediately. Shortly we came to another clearing and started to pass block after block of upscale homes. All were very affluent to say the least. As before in the center of town we came to a church. Let me rephrase that....a big church.... and had a welcoming committee waiting at the steps.

As briefed I approached and a woman came forward. Call her a mature lady, well turned out. Nothing overstated, but not a hair out of place. She had a smile that reminded me of a lawyer turning politician. Obviously she had authority here, so I stated my orders.

Her response was so well done I wondered if it was scripted....

We are honored that THE KING was concerned for our well being. While we are aware of some probable difficulties in the near future, we do not share HIS opinion. WE HAVE DECIDED (her inflection change requires capitalization) that we will stay for now. If there is any deterioration in the present status we will inform you when you may return. You may leave now”.

So we did, as soon as we cleared the “church area” we began to double time it out of the city. Seemed like we all wanted to distance ourselves from it. As we came to our usual pace outside of the city one of the four stated... “now we know the answer to the question of where is “MYSTERY BABYLON?”. Suddenly it struck me that I had been taking these visions for granted. I asked “are any of you guys having a vision right now?”. All four looked at me and laughed. The one now walking point turned around and said. “If this where my vision and you were in it we’d be on horseback.” With that he turned around and we were silent again.

It took awhile but we came to a real rural looking area where the houses were old and drab. It was a small town and old. When we came to the center of town the ‘church’ had been abandoned. The windows were broken and we could see the roof had caved in. We looked around and wondered where everyone was. Eventually some people slowly wandered over and when I explained we were there to help them to leave. They laughed and wandered back to where they came from. Again we double timed out of there.

The next city was straight out of a fifties TV program. We came to a “white clapboard “church” in the wildwood”. As we came to the front door a couple came forward to greet us. We had a large crowd around us when I explained their need to leave immediately. As soon as I finished the man raised his hands into the air and shouted “HALLELUJAH”. And all the crowd repeated the Hallelujah and began to clap their hands from the gray haired grannies to the assorted toddlers. With that thunderous response the man motioned the crowd to silence and began: “We are thankful that you trusted servants have come quickly to our aid. We know that we have a long journey ahead of us and we must quickly pack.” Then the woman spoke: “It will take some time for us to be ready, so lets start now.”

With that we moved away from the church and the man again spoke.... “it is already quite late and night will soon fall, so we will wait till morning.”

Then the woman joined in with: “and you sweet boys are probably tired and hungry, why don’t you stay a few days to rest and we’ll be all ready to leave”.

Again the man spoke: “we’ve got families that have rooms for each of you for the night and it is so late....”

And you’ve walked so far”, cooed the woman now pulling at my arm to the many amen’s now surrounding us. And suddenly a cold chill ran up my spine as I recalled hearing those same words once before. As I stopped and looked back each of my men were surrounded and being separated from the others. So with as loud a voice as possible I replied... “I’M SORRY MA’AM, but I must obey MY KING!”

The sudden outburst surprised her as she let go my arm and I chambered a round in the Browning. And the first thing I noticed was the quiet. All five of us now stood back to back in a circle each facing outward. Now I noticed everyone in front of me was staring at me and I could feel their eyes. No more amen’s here. Only a strange hissing sound from everywhere and no where. And as one all five of us opened fire in full automatic. And we were almost too late.

Big and small they kept coming until they were all destroyed. None attempted to flee. The fight ended. I had a short sword in hand (long story from previous visions) and was bleeding from places too many to count. Two of ours were down and I was not so sure about the other three, especially myself. I retrieved the Browning as the least injured picked up the most in a fireman’s carry and we slowly walked away. Maybe dragged ourselves would be better or more honest.

 

THE BYWAYS

The farther we got away from there the stronger we all seemed to get. In a while our brother demanded to walk on his own. So all five of us were again on our feet. In no time we came to a city of shabby high rises. People came out of everywhere and anywhere and began following us. I was at the point of panic and preparing to fire on the crowd when a Peace fell on me and I stopped where we were. There was no “church” to be seen....just people. Suddenly an older man dressed in worn work clothes came up to me and asked “Sir, have you come with a WORD for us?”.

Yes, sir”, I replied, “THE KING has sent us to tell you that there is danger and we were sent to take you to safety.” The older gentleman nodded his head slowly and said simply...” GOD is GOOD”. And I replied “all the time”.....and I saw that wise face smile. “AMEN, Son,” he answered, “we have to leave people. Grab the children and keep together.” And we left.

As we walked we kept a slow steady pace. I walked in the middle with the man I just called “ELDER”....because he was in the fullest meaning of the word. He kept calling me sir, and I gave up trying to get him to stop. But five was the right number....one at point, one on rear guard and each flank covered. We had gone for awhile when we came to a couple of houses clumped together. An older woman who saw us first was ringing an old fashioned dinner bell and shouting “they’re here”.

When we came to her porch our “flock” just sat down on the side of the road. The five of us stood just in front of the porch as she stopped ringing the bell. Before I could say anything the lady shushed me and said “we knew you were coming and have been praying for you. We are ready to leave once you eat and rested a little.”

With that she brought out a tray with huge glasses filled with ice and lemonade. Then followed a tray of sandwiches we tore into. I watched as families, and individuals came from all directions. Some were pulling and pushing carts. I noticed baskets and buckets being passed around the “flock” as the two groups mingled and became one. All ate and drank and thanked ABBA for HIS GOODNESS. Then we set off again and the flock began to sing “NOW THANK WE ALL OUR GOD”....I had not heard it sung in a long time. Sure sounded good.

Now we were picking up small groups and individuals at every turn and finally came to what looked a lot like GOSHEN. Here we joined up with our other five who looked worse than we did. Then came in another five, then another and another. We were counting heads and sizing each other up. All I knew was these were in the trench with me and I wondered how many were having visions.

As night finally fell THE KING joined us and said HE had some work to be done. I was the first one drafted....but that is another issue.....

Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Coming Harvest

Bob Neumann, 3/2002

I am putting this vision out after much movement in the heavenlies. Much has been taught about THE NEXT MOVE OF GOD. Yearly many will talk about this, sometimes to great volumes. About a week ago I had an experience in the GIFT of Discernment that made no clear sense till two days ago. Earlier today I posted A WALK IN THE SUN.....IT IS TIME.... I did not realize it fit the “message” from THE RED FLAGS I was given in Wal-Mart. The “titles” that THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT placed before me were 4 in number. First was “DESECRATION”. The Second was “SOUL HARVEST”. The Third was “APPOLYON” and the Fourth was “NICHOLAE”.

A WALK IN THE SUN deals specifically with the dragon inspired leadership within the “amerikan” church. The NICOLAOTINS JESUS/Y’SHUA declares HIS HATE for in Revelations 2. Both their deeds and their doctrines JESUS/Y’SHUA clearly states HE HATES. The Fourth Image/Title speaks of those who “control/rule/have victory” over the people...NICO...LAO. The second part of that vision dealt with the destruction of a demonic principality who with the active efforts of the NICOLAOTIN “generals and field marshals” sought to destroy many. Therefore we have a solid image of APPOLYON. Or is it Apollyon...from Rev 9. The titles seem to be spelled wrong, or is it misdirection for the readers.

Rev 9 speaks of a “star falling” and keys were given to him to open “THE PIT”. For years I have had a problem with a scripture many “generals” kick around.

Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.

And that is all they quote but teach on and on and on....

Was that what HE wanted us to learn? Was that the major issue that “we” can cast out demons and dance around with rattlesnakes in hand and call it “worship”?

When I go to Luke 10 I see a whole lot more than snakes and scorpions....I see the roots of Rev 9 and more.

18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.

19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.

20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.

21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.

22 All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.

23 And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:

24 For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.

Blessed are the eyes....which see. Those to whom THE SON reveals ABBA, THE FATHER.

After moving through the vision of A WALK IN THE SUN I had not tied the titles to the vision. Then came the next vision and I suddenly understood THE PURPOSE ABBA has kept telling me to look for.

The Second Title was SOUL HARVEST....and Harvest is what many preach on weekly.

But I found myself standing in a field and the wind was blowing. Like many times before I could see the wheat and the tares. I found myself looking at the kernels of wheat on a single stalk. For some reason I thought I might see a wildflower....a lily...among the grain and the weeds. But there were none. So I kept walking and looking around. Eventually I came to a stone wall like the one I had been sleeping against in the preceding vision. But this time I was alone. And I heard no song in my spirit. I climbed up on the wall and looked over the fields. The wall connected with other walls and the countryside was divided into fields of grain and fields of hay. I could also see areas of just grass. Pasture land.

It was here looking out at these fields I could “feel” a vibration in the stones under my feet. Within moments I could hear the sounds of grating metal and heavy engines. So I did a 360 degree scan and way over to the left I saw smoke and headed towards it. As I got closer to where the smoke was originating the sounds became louder and clearer. I kept going through fields and climbing over walls. Suddenly as I stood on a wall I saw what was making both the smoke and the noise.

Downhill from me were huge harvester machines....combines. Bigger than I had ever seen growing up in the Midwest. And each had a tall smokestack and heavy smoke poured out. At first I thought the machines were countless and stretched to the horizon.

My first thought was of Matthew 13.......

41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity;

42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

My first thought was that these “beasts” were not HIS ANGELS....and I caught myself… ”BEASTS”.

And I squatted down and just watched...looking...and realizing there were things I was not seeing.

In the AMERICAN BREADBASKET teams of harvesters go out to reap the bounty of the land. Combines work with trucks to harvest the grain and take it to storage areas.

But there were no trucks. Then I noticed these machines had no cockpit where the drivers would sit. Years ago maybe combines were steam powered, but I had never seen one.

So I wondered “what am I witnessing?” and asked THE MASTER. And I heard two words...”GO SEE”.

The first “machine” stood still with blades turning. Along the blades I saw lengths of chain swinging with the rotating blades. In the natural it made no sense, but this was not the natural. I came up upon it from the side and saw no ladder to mount the thing. I walked behind it very aware of the second “machine” also with blades rotating. Again there was no ladder as I got to the other side. Nor could I see any possible hand holds to use to climb up. So I waited and wondered. And again I heard HIS VOICE...”JUMP”.

So I did and found myself standing on a rounded roof with the smokestack at the far side. Below me was the spinning blades. Through my boots I felt the heat of the “boiler”. But I could feel “heat” from one end to the other. Then I noticed there was no “chute” for the grain to come out. Or the stalks and chaff. I realized that this beast would move through fields and nothing would remain. It was then that the thought hit me...was the “fire” in the “boiler” to run the machine.... or to burn the “harvest”.

Or was it both?

I looked at my feet and wondered how many of “the saints” had ended up in the fire below me. I guess that is when I noticed the color of the machine. It was white....under a lot of dirt and grime. And I wondered as I often do... and jumped to the second machine....and yes, it was red. The third was black....there is not enough dust and dirt in the VALLEY OF VISION to cover it properly.

The last thought I had was...how do I stop them... and THE TRUTH hit me in the face. they can not be stopped.... and the vision ended.

The only scripture I could find was Ezekiel....and chapter 2...

Ezekiel 2

1 And he said unto me, Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will speak unto thee.

2 And the spirit entered into me when he spake unto me, and set me upon my feet, that I heard him that spake unto me.

3 And he said unto me, Son of man, I send thee to the children of Israel, to a rebellious nation that hath rebelled against me: they and their fathers have transgressed against me, even unto this very day.

4 For they are impudent children and stiffhearted. I do send thee unto them; and thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD.

5 And they, whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear, (for they are a rebellious house,) yet shall know that there hath been a prophet among them.

6 And thou, son of man, be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of their words, though briers and thorns be with thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions: be not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their looks, though they be a rebellious house.

7 And thou shalt speak my words unto them, whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear: for they are most rebellious.

8 But thou, son of man, hear what I say unto thee; Be not thou rebellious like that rebellious house: open thy mouth, and eat that I give thee.

9 And when I looked, behold, an hand was sent unto me; and, lo, a roll of a book was therein;

10 And he spread it before me; and it was written within and without: and there was written therein lamentations, and mourning, and woe.

Like John in Rev, Zeek eventually eats the scroll. Look at verse 6...

6 And thou, son of man, be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of their words, though briers and thorns be with thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions: be not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their looks, though they be a rebellious house.

The WORD says I would “dwell” among the scorpions. In the briars and the thorns. There is a BOOK out there where those who overcome have their names written. We all know it as THE BOOK OF LIFE. HE SAID HE WOULD DRY EVERY TEAR... so maybe mourning and lamentation and woe is not all that bad.

Now I have seen what the enemy plans for the “coming” harvest.... that only leaves DESECRATION....or does it?

Selah

Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Dark Sayings

Bob Neumann, 1/1998

Children, Believe ME With All Your Hearts when I SAY;

I WILL BE EXALTED AMONG THE NATIONS.

I WILL BE EXALTED AMONG THE PEOPLES.

 

It is good if you believe it, better if you do it. There are so many believers yet so few 'doers' among you. And what, MY children, am I speaking of? MY WORD. NOT PART....ALL.

You like MY “BEHOLDS”, but not MY “WOES''. Why? Little children have many likes and dislikes that originate in the child's judgment. Do you really trust that Eternity is balanced on your childish ways? Then you must seek MY WAYS and not your own. Put aside your pet interpretations of reality. Your philosophies, theologies and theories created to separate yourselves from your brothers and sisters. Put them aside and seek out MY WAYS and MY WISDOM. And within the totality of MY WORD is all WISDOM. Within the Fullness of MY SON , MY SPIRIT has breathed all into you. All has been given to you if you choose that which is TRUTH.

Are you that much unlike Solomon? He built MY Temple out of the treasures his father David had stored. He followed the plans and stayed true to the blueprint he was given. But he also built his own palace and a palace for one of his wives, Pharaoh's daughter. He also burned incense on the HIGH PLACES. It was not because of his 'righteousness' that I spoke to him in the “NIGHT SEASON”. It was because of MY COVENANT PROMISES to MY SERVANT, his father David. I called out to him and he answered ME. And when I offered to give him his hearts desire he chose service to ME by choosing MY KINGDOM and MY PEOPLE first. So by seeking MY KINGDOM first I gave him POWER, WEALTH, and WISDOM. But he did not repent so WISDOM served HIM little it seems. LEARN FROM THIS LESSON.

Are you any different? IS there not ONE in whom a much GREATER COVENANT is established? WAS THERE A MORE FAITHFUL SERVANT OR OBEDIENT SON THAN MY ONLY BEGOTTEN, MY LAMB WHO WAS WITHOUT SPOT OR STAIN. You ask for Wealth, Power, and Wisdom all the time; but did you choose MY KINGDOM over everything else. Did MY SON not show you MY WAY and example MY KINGDOM for you? DID HE NOT TEACH YOU; “SEEK YE FIRST THE KINGDOM OF GOD AND HIS RIGHTEOUSNESS...”. I know you have children, but haven't you figured out that there is a profound difference between 'saying it' and 'seeking it'. But you still expect the 'desires of your heart'. That is what you have been taught over and over, isn't it. SO what is wrong? Are you standing on the TRUTH, MY WORD? OR are standing on something else and do not know it yet. SOMETHING LESS.....

If I show you the TRUTH, would you receive it? If I spoke of GREAT and MIGHTY THINGS that are to come; would you believe them? I HAVE. You see MY DESIRE toward you has been always for good and not evil. MY DESIRE is that none should perish, but it has always been up to you to decide. I have given you ALL, and I continue to send MY Servants to remind you of what I HAVE SAID. For There Is Nothing New Under the SUN. Just misplaced, ignored, or buried.

To your fathers I have spoken in “DARK SAYINGS”, MY SON taught in parables, and MY SPIRIT in prophecies, dreams, and visions. YOU WERE GIVEN GREAT WEALTH AND A PROFOUND BLUEPRINT to build with. Nothing has been hidden from those who seek MY RIGHTEOUSNESS. You look for MY VOICE when you should be listening. Still you want to “see”, to be entertained by “signs and wonders”. So when they say they got “it” over there....you go out to the desert to see. Then you hear 'rumors' about the upper room you hurry there. You are blown about by every breeze of the supernatural. HOW WOULD YOU KNOW EVEN IF IT WAS ME, if you won't listen? SO MANY THINGS DECEIVE YOU.

I AM A GOD THAT CAN SPEAK OUT OF THE WHIRLWIND.

I AM A GOD THAT CAN SPEAK OUT OF THE FIRE.

I CAN SPEAK TO YOU FROM THE MOUNTAINTOP OR FROM THE DEEPEST PIT THAT YOU HAVE FALLEN INTO.

I AM YOUR GOD AND YOU MUST HAVE NO OTHER.

HOW I CHOOSE TO SPEAK TO YOU IS MINE TO CHOOSE.

 

CHILDREN, I CHOOSE TO SPEAK TO YOU IN THAT STILL...SWEET ...VOICE THAT ELIJAH HEARD. THE VOICE THAT MY SERVANTS HAVE ALWAYS LISTENED TO. FOR YOU SEE THE SERVANTS THAT PLEASE ME ARE THOSE WHO SET THEIR HEARTS ON ME AND FOUND THEIR RIGHTEOUSNESS. AND THEIR SPIRITS CALLED OUT TO ME STEADFAST IN OBEDIENCE IN THE FACE OF DEATH. IT IS WRITTEN...”AS DEEP CALLS TO DEEP''. The RIVER grows continually deeper as it grows wider. TO SEEK ME is to go out into the DEEPEST WATERS and cast yourselves into ME. The DEEPER you ENTER ME the DARKER AND COLDER the WATER gets. But you say “DARKER”, “COLDER”...that can't be GOD ! That is because you have limited ME in your eyes and cut yourself off from ME. That is why I call out to you now. If you will not learn of ME then learn from your mistakes. Accept the fact that there are things wrong in your life. That I offer much more than what you have settled for. Trust not your emotions and lean not on your own wisdom and understanding. BE STILL, AND LISTEN.

So much of what you have received is not MY WHOLE COUNCIL. To many of you miss the obvious. Yet too many of you who have raised question to those who have taken charge for you have been “beaten down''. They have told you “never question GOD”. And defend themselves with the words “Touch not the LORD'S anointed”.

Really? Were not all MY SERVANTS TOUCHED? Beaten, chained, mocked, spat upon, and murdered? Where is their truth? their anointing? DID NOT MY SON SAY TO LET THE CHILDREN COME UNTO ME

AGAIN I SAY...

LET MY CHILDREN COME TO ME.

BRING ME YOUR QUESTIONS, YOUR PAINS, YOUR BURDENS, YOUR FEARS

AND I WILL BE YOUR FATHER.

I WILL NOT TURN AWAY ANY WHO SET THEIR HEARTS ON ME.

LOOK FOR ME IN THE WORD.

LOOK FOR ME IN YOUR CLOSETS.

CALL OUT TO ME AND I WILL HEAR YOU AND I WILL ANSWER YOU.

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Dark Winter

Bob Neumann, October 28, 2001

I am writing this because I have to, not that I want to. There are many who are looking at "current events" and there are many who are trying to see into the "second heaven" to look for the "events" in the "spirit". Many claim now to have had visions, dreams, messages of the tragedy of 9/11/2001. But few documented it before the event. Maybe the reason why is that most who "had ears to hear" and "had eyes to see" really did not have the ability to "interpret" what they received. How could they? THE SPIRIT OF THE LIVING GOD has always spoken in dreams and visions. Even the world knows that dreams and visions speak in images and patterns. Ask Sigmund Freud and Carl Jung.... Ask the psychics and witches out there.... Just don't ask Pastors, Elders, Bishops, Prophets, and paid professional clergy.

They haven't a clue...

Now there are a few out there who are Servants THE LIVING GOD has sent over and over to warn AMERICA. Men and women of integrity who have proven themselves over time. There are a couple of them out there. And that is all.

David Wilkerson sent out a message on September 7, 1992 called........ "DO YOU REALLY WANT TO HEAR WHAT GOD IS SAYING?" It is archived...you can read it if you want... After 9/11/01 he sent out.... ""The Towers have Fallen and We Missed the Message"

I did not realize that I had been "warned" of catastrophic events soon to happen, but I was and I shared what I was given. It is documented at two sites...check their dates and if you want to read feel free..... and then ponder the title of this "post"...

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/Watchmen-Prophets-Assembly/message/2122

Regrettably what happened to AMERIKA on 9/11/01 is nothing compared to what is about to happen. And I am not over joyed at what I have been given.

For years the "so called" prophets have warned of "storms", "earthquakes", "tornadoes", "volcanoes", "tsunamis/tidal waves", "floods", "shakings"....etc...etc... in the GREEK all of these events can be and usually was translated "SEISMOS". You all should know that already. You all have heard that "they" were "coming"...soon.

On 9/01/01 I was told "IT'S HERE"....period.

Or as THE LAMB OF GOD SAID...."THE STORM IS HERE"

And all HE talked about was THE DARKNESS.......let me repeat what HE SAID THEN....

"THE JOKE, MY FRIEND, IS THE BATTLES ALWAYS TAKE PLACE IN THE VALLEYS. SIEGES ALWAYS SURROUND CITIES THAT ARE USUALLY BUILT ON HIGH GROUND. THE LOST AND HURTING OF MY FLOCK ARE NEVER IN THE SHEEPFOLD BUT OUT IN THE BARREN PLACES. THE WOUNDED AND HURTING ARE NOT IN THE HOSPITALS, DOG. BUT OUT IN THE TRENCHES AND THE PITS. YES THERE ARE MANY IN PAIN AND FEAR EVEN IN THE BEST OF CLINICAL CONDITIONS, BUT THEY ARE UNDER CARE AND BEING TREATED."

"BUT IT IS OUT IN THE DEEP DARKNESS WHERE THE GREATEST SUFFERING OCCURS, AND ABBA WANTS IT TO END. NOW IS THAT TIME. THE STORM IS NO LONGER COMING. IT IS HERE. THE FIRST GUSTS OF WIND ARE BEING FELT. THE FIRST TREMORS ARE BEING FELT."

"THE ENEMY HAS ONLY ONE DESIRE, TO DESTROY THE SEED. TO BRUTALIZE THE INNOCENT AND THE HELPLESS. TO WEAR DOWN AND FRUSTRATE MY PEOPLE. TO INTIMIDATE THE SAINTS. TO CONFUSE THE ELECT. THESE ARE THE MOST USEFUL STRATEGIES BECAUSE MY KINGDOM HAS SUFFERED AT THE HAND OF THE NICOLAOTINS FOR SO LONG. TOO FEW HAVE SINCERELY SOUGHT MY RIGHTEOUSNESS WHEN EASIER ALTERNATIVES WERE PLACED BEFORE THEM."

Now you can read what I am required to share. Before I tell you what I have been "shown" I will state some simple facts. You can take it or leave it. Most will not receive it. But I do not care. That is between them and THE KING. The ONE who ALONE TREADS THE WINEPRESS OF THE WRATH OF GOD.

First, nothing can be done to stop what is happening. No amount of prayer, fasting, intercession will alter the flow of events. This is not Nineveh. We did not repent as a nation when the opportunity was available. To pray to stop GOD'S WILL is stupid...it is also prideful and arrogant. But most of all...anything done to prevent what is now taking place is really an attempt to prevent Revelations 19 from occurring. I know the DRAGONS sure do not want to see it happen. And I have really wondered why THE CHURCH does not? Maybe it is verse 2?????????????

For true and righteous are his judgments: for he hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand.

So I guess that what John sees is not welcome to THE WHORE....

And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war

His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.

And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God.

Personally the sooner the better. Only before it occurs there is a little problem with THE LITTLE HORN. And that is where we are today...like it or not. And like I said, I don't care if you "like it" or "agree with it". On 9/20/01 I sent out a post titled...

Sent: Friday, September 21, 2001 4:51 AM Subject: A DREAM

9/21/01 I was awakened again with a strange dream. It has happened now two days in a row. So I could say this is from 9/20/01. But I am not sure it matters now.

Simply I had a dream where I was looking over the night sky. I knew it was a dream and not reality because of my degrees of perception. I appeared to be looking at countryside when "dark figures" ran across my field of vision. I followed. After a few moments the group of between 10-12 began breaking off in twos and threes. I kept following a group of three as they went through a stand of trees. Upon exiting the trees I saw they had come to a body of water. As soon as they reached the water I noticed one had a glass "flask" with a rubber stopper. Something I remember from my High School days and college classes.

The figure opened the flask, poured it into the water. AND all three turned away from the water and ran in different directions. The first time I had this dream it ended here and I heard nothing from THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. Tonight I heard and the dream expanded.

I heard..."IT'S DONE".

I was shocked and instead of ending the dream continued. Suddenly I was in another place where once again there were no buildings. There were scattered trees and once again I saw "dark figures". As I saw them move quickly through the trees I again followed. As I followed I suddenly smelled a horrible stench in the air. The more I followed, the worse it got. In a short time the two came to an old chain link fence with a strand of barbed wire across the top. It did little to slow them down. Once inside the fence there were numerous large buildings. They passed several and came to one with a iron staircase on the outside wall.

The "dark figures" climbed the stairs and came to the "source" of the stench. There were several fountains of water rising up over a man-made "lake". Once again I saw a flask open and contents poured out. It was here that I "ran" over and looked in the face of one of the "dark figures". He had an elaborate gas mask on that had "special goggles" built in.

I saw no face...heard no voice...

And I woke up.

This is a very strong image. There are several parts of it that are obvious...others not so.

I tried to pray about this and felt a coldness in my spine. There is no need to clarify. No place for intercession. It is how it is.

So I thanked ABBA for moving me and my family. What will follow I will soon learn.

But I had a flash back as I began to type this of another vision back in January.... and another in July....the July one may be found here.... http://groups.yahoo.com/group/Watchmen-Prophets-Assembly/message/1809

It was called THE BASEMENT.....

I guess it could have been called THE REDOUBT....or THE REVETMENT.... both might reply. Either way...much better than a TRENCH or a FOXHOLE.

selah bob

 

Now that was two months ago. What I did not understand is that the image of the "poisoning" of "THE WATER" has numerous levels. Yes it could be the "biological warfare" that is mentioned every two minutes on TV and RADIO. and it is... But it is also a "poison" of "fear"/"terror" that "we" are and will continue to drink from. And like most poison, the more you "drink", the longer you "drink", the sicker you get till you die. And it is also talking about the "spiritual" "water" many are drinking from. Figure that out as the events unfold in the coming days and weeks. If prosperity, safety, blessings, revival that are supposed to be occurring will continue to do so...then forget what I am sharing and enjoy... But as what is about to occur begins to happen...mark these men and women who preach peace, safety, prosperity and revival with no call to repentance and submission to GOD and stay away from them.

 

THE DARK WINTER

I could say that this is one vision I "just got"....but it is not. It was not. About two weeks ago I hit a wall at what was going on in and around me. The "sense" of wrongness...the "RED FLAGS" were coming from THE WHITE HOUSE...THE CONGRESS...THE MEDIA...THE SO CALLED PROPHETS...THE TV CHURCH...and I was about to tear into some people who "knew better".

But I hear HIS VOICE say "TARRY WITH ME FOR AN HOUR AND WATCH". So I made a choice to "go off and away". I really thought it would be longer. But events are happening very fast. And "we" are in "the garden" and about to be "betrayed".

Have I gotten anyone's attention? Or is everyone still asleep?

All the events that will now occur have been orchestrated, scripted, and choreographed. These events have been years in the planning. Why miss the show now?

About 8 weeks ago HBO began showing THE BAND OF BROTHERS....the 101st Airborne during WWII. For years I have had visions of desperate warfare in the winter's cold. Outnumbered, ill prepared, surrounded and running out of food, water, and ammo. I have referred to these images over and over.

Today, Amerika is under siege. We are surrounded and assaulted by a 'spirit of fear". Yet at the same time in the natural "real" enemies are arising from all sides. We have entered a "shooting war" where we have only three allies. Great Britain, Russia, and China....if you can believe that. And we will live to regret it.

We are "attacking" an enemy that the entire Soviet Union could not crush after great cost in manpower and weapons. For the last 10 years the United States Government has downsized and cut back our military. It was part of the plan. And THE PLAN goes on. The equipment and munitions being used against the Taliban can not be replaced because the assembly lines were closed down years ago.

Right now British and American ground troops are being committed....it was prophesied....

Daniel said: "In my vision at night I looked, and there before me were the four winds of heaven churning up the great sea. Four great beasts, each different from the others, came up out of the sea. "The first was like a lion, and it had the wings of an eagle. I watched until its wings were torn off and it was lifted from the ground so that it stood on two feet like a man, and the heart of a man was given to it.

Symbolically America is an Eagle...Britain a Lion....today we are allies as we have been in 4 other wars. That will soon end violently. What was a powerful image of LION/EAGLE will just be a man, vulnerable.... The NEXT IMAGE is of a BEAR....Russia....no big stretch there. Then a LEOPARD...with 4 heads and four wings....and it was given authority to rule....... Then a MONSTER...BEAST...it crushed and devoured its victims and trampled underfoot whatever was left. It was different from all the former beasts, and it had ten horns.

AND THEN COMES THE LITTLE HORN....

All this is WRITTEN...and must happen before Rev 19.

So here we are...the SEASONS CHANGED...anyone notice?

In the time I went away for my "hour" I had a "little" vision. Nothing much. I watched as the snow began to build up and the wind howl. All around me people scurried back and forth. I saw faces filled with panic and terror. I watched people being picked up and tossed to and fro. It was then I noticed many women were wearing evening gowns and high heels. Men were wearing tuxes and wingtips. Then I noticed others in nightgowns and pajamas. None were wearing "appropriate" clothing for the white hell I was watching. Every now and then I would see a face looking at me and I could sense the pleas for help that went unvoiced because I saw no mouths open in attempts to speak or scream.

I stood there wrapped in my fatigues as I had been in THE TRENCH...and in so many visions. There was nothing I could do. I just stood and watched as THE STORM RAGED around me. After awhile I realized all those I saw were adults. And then I remembered that there was a place prepared for the children. And in that memory I knew I could "wait out THE STORM".

And then I was out of THE STORM and standing on a hill. Before me I saw some familiar faces that we see a lot of on CNN. One is called GW...another Colin... and it was the oddest thing. They were wearing costumes...I thought... my first thought was HALLOWEEN has come early....and I heard HIS VOICE ask a question? "TRICK OR TREAT, SOLDIER?"...... And I looked at their costumes...hats with feathers....breaches and bright colored tunics and rows of medals and ribbons. It looked like the STAFF of Napoleon's LEGIONS. But it just did not seem right...and then I heard the bugles...the TRUMPETS....

And I watched line after line of cavalry charging up the hill across the VALLEY OF DEATH. and I watched as each line fell, the officers send more and more to be chewed up by artillery massed...by infantry prepared. I was standing in the VALLEY OF SLAUGHTER as I watched guidon after guidon pass by me. I recognized some, others I had never seen before. And in my gut, my spirit, my innermost being I felt a tearing grief.

I was watching a "recreation" of "the charge of the light brigade".

And the "GENERALS" were sending them purposefully to be slaughtered.

And for the first time I asked MY LORD to stop the vision. I could not take any more. and I was in another place....

Or places....

It was "full night" and "terribly cold" I walked a few streets and I passed bodies along the sidewalks. I came to a point in my walk where streets intersected. there was no traffic. there were no lights. the wind howled....and I stood. As I looked and listened the wind slowly ceased. Slowly the wind was replaced by a new sound....I could hear "whimpering"..."crying"..."wailing"....coming from all directions.

In my heart I had to ask, "ABBA, what have I walked into?"....please remember this question...

And ABBA ANSWERED, "WHAT DO YOU EXPECT TO HEAR SON WHEN THE SWORD COMES AGAINST THE LAND? WHEN THE FAMINE CAN NO LONGER BE IGNORED? WHEN THE PLAGUE ENTERS EVERY HOME?"

I had no response...I just listened. I have known it was coming. I have warned.

"REST AWHILE SHEMUEL, LET THE DARK WINTER COME AS IT IS MEANT TO. THERE WILL ALWAYS BE SEED TIME AND HARVEST, SO WINTER WAS ALWAYS MEANT TO COME TOO".

And it ended. Just a little vision. I am walking into it. Few else will.

Before I wrote this I was drawn into a few other "little visions"....nicer ones...in some ways... but I was also drawn to look up the words...."DARK WINTER"...I found something interesting... "DARK WINTER" was used as the CODE NAME....for a program... look it up...it was a 13 day "war game"....and I guess "we"/"amerika" lost.... that was in June.

I think it's sort of funny....in a strange way....made me remember something I wrote after the election.....

http://www.etpv.org/2000/forkeeps.html(or http://www.mikkojokitalo.fi/438290643 )

Maybe someone will actually read this....

bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Daughter of Zion

Bob Neumann, July 6, 1999:

The Daughter of Zion, in the past few months I have struggled long and hard with images that at one point appear opposite yet are different facets of the same. Of such are the images of the ONE PURCHASED and the Battle. In my mind the combining of a tender and precious revelation such as the LILY OF THE VALLEY with the stark terror of THE WALKING DEAD cannot be rationalized by a thinking cognitive creature. That is because REVELATION KNOWLEDGE is a stumbling block to the esoteric wisdom of the world. The SPIRIT OF PROPHECY has but one real purpose, to offend the wisdom of the mind, the emotions of the soul, and the arrogance of the flesh. So I have made a long hard journey into the valley, and was told to share two sides of a coin, step by step. All the way to the SEVENTH THUNDER. Few may like where we might be going.

Most will not like the evolution of images. Neither did I, but I survived it. SO, the first step.

 

THE BETROTHED

I was in quiet prayer when suddenly the whole house was covered by a gentle blanket of PEACE. As I awaited the slow and gentle shift into the second heaven, I had the faint whiff of flowers all around me. I looked for the Bridegroom and saw nothing of HIM, instead seated before me was THE LILY. Her back was to me, and I watched as she was folding and packing things into a small chest. It struck me funny that she would have all attention on her “HOPE CHEST” as we used to call them. And then the reality struck me as how wrong I was. There was a time before liberation and feminism where the idea was to marry and live happily ever after. That a young woman placed all her ‘hopes’ in finding someone who would fulfill his vows to love and cherish. In this place of peace and beauty I felt a searing grief in my spirit.

And once again I turned a corner in the FATHER’S HEART as I understood more of the depths of HIS GRIEF and the degree HIS PERFECT WILL AND PURPOSE have been perverted by man. As I stood and reflected there arose a breeze mixed with many scents and she turned her face toward me. Her laughter and smile reminded me of HER BELOVED as she rose and had me sit with her. I was a little taken back because the few times I have seen her I was with the BRIDEGROOM. She was always veiled and silent.

Of course HIS PRESENCE can do that to you. But now she was unveiled and chatted with me about HIM. All that we could talk about was THE BRIDEGROOM. She showed me so many things she had prepared for the awaited day. As I sit here I realize it could have been called “girl talk”, but it was far different. She spoke as if all she had to say was important, yet was more interested in what I would share. Yet I did not feel like I had anything to say. I was part right.

As I sat I heard the Sweet Still VOICE of THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT say THE BRIDE HAS MADE HERSELF READY. IT IS TIME TO ADORN THE BRIDE. With that I felt the urge to reach into my pocket and I brought out a handful of pearls. The sizes varied but the quality and luster was uniformly exquisite. As she held out her hands, I placed them into those tiny, delicate hands. Slowly I watched her size them and string them one by one. Then before me was a gown and upon the gown she placed the pearls. Of course she draped it before her and asked whether it was good enough. It was a hard call. The only thing I had ever seen more beautiful was the FULLNESS of THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. Not something easily forgotten. OR maybe ABBA’S SMILE. Or the laughter of my KING. It’s funny, how do you grade perfection. Of course THE DAUGHTER OF ZION is lovely and her gown is HIS GLORY.

Without warning I stood on that hill with my back against the STANDARD, looking out at what was the SIXTH THUNDER and what is the SEVENTH. Once again I heard the WIND OF THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. NO, YOU HAVE NOT CAST PEARLS BEFORE THE SWINE. YOU HAVE BROUGHT THEM FORTH IN DUE SEASON AND HAVE GIVEN THEM UNTO THE BRIDE. IT IS HER RESPONSIBILITY TO PREPARE HERSELF.

SHE HAS DONE SO. BUT NOW SHE IS ADORNING HERSELF IN GOLD, SILVER AND PRECIOUS STONES TO BE A TREASURE FIT FOR A KING. FOR IT IS A KING THAT COMES QUICKLY FOR HER BUT WILL DO SO AS HE PLEASES. AND HIS PLEASURE IS AS A THIEF IN THE NIGHT. ON A TIME NO ONE WOUND EXPECT IT SEEMS, EXCEPT THOSE WHO ARE WAITING FOR HIM. THE PEARLS ARE THE WORDS SPOKEN AND WRITTEN BY YOU, WATCHER, AND ALL WHO STAND GUARD.

YOU HAVE FOUGHT THE GOOD FIGHT AND HAVE HELD OUT TO THE END. OR SO MANY OF YOU THINK. THE BATTLE IS BEYOND WHAT MOST OF MINE EVEN UNDERSTAND. THE KINGDOM HAS COME AT A TIME SUCH AS THIS FOR A PLAN AND A PURPOSE FAR BEYOND ANYTHING THE BRIDE CAN PERCEIVE. FOR THAT REASON THE MIGHTY ONE HAS SET ASIDE THOSE WHOM HE CALLS FRIENDS TO TAKE THE BATTLE EVEN BEYOND THE SCOPE THE ENEMY PERCEIVES. BUT THEN AGAIN, OLD DOG, THE ENEMY IS AS BLIND AND DECEIVED AS THE WORLD HE TRIES TO RULE. WOULD IT BOTHER YOU AND THE GABORIM TO GO FROM THE DEFENSIVE AND TAKE VIOLENCE TO THE KINGDOM OF DARKNESS. YOU AND YOURS HAVE BATTLED UNDER ORDERS WITHOUT UNDERSTANDING THE STAKES INVOLVED. WHEN YOU LEARN THE PLANS OF THE KINGDOM YOU WILL SERVE IN EVEN GREATER LEVELS.

THE TIME HAS NOW COME FOR THE VIOLENT TO ENTER THE FRAY. So there is the first facet of an incredible image. Or should I say, one side to the coin.

Selah

Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

Day After Tomorrow...Present Images

Bob Neumann, May 27, 2004

It's interesting when you see manifest in the natural what THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT has shown you in the VALLEY of VISION. For weeks the commercials for the movie THE DAY AFTER TOMORROW have been shown and even HBO has put out a 30 minute promo on the making of this film. So someone is sure trying to "sell it". But that is the purpose of mercantilism, isn't it? To make money from your efforts? Of course! But sometimes people forget little things like that. Instead I could wager that there are people out there pondering what great spiritual significance might lie behind this film at this point in history. And I know I would win whatever bet would be wagered.

Some may wonder why I might think this. Simply put, I remember the past. I remember how so many saw great revelations when the TITANIC sank. Likewise there was a big send off on THE MATRIX because of the names used by the characters. Did GOD use these movies to "speak to" individuals? Why not. Just because I got nothing from THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT on these movies means nothing. I have had my own share of "events" raised by THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT in the least likely of movies.

As of today, this movie has not yet opened to the public, so I have no idea whether this is a "good" movie or not. But let me explain how I "define" the term GOOD as in reference to a movie. First is it "entertaining"? Solid story, professional acting with intelligent dialogue, and a plausible plot. I also like a catchy tune and special effects. Now there are those who will place the term GOOD in this aspect as religious, or even worse, HOLY. In that aspect GOOD has a caveat. JESUS HIMSELF SAID....

Matthew 19

16 And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?

17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.

So taking HIS WORDS to heart I want to share with you 4 IMAGES that THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT brought most strongly to my awareness when viewing the trailers and previews to this movie. Three are very visual, and one was audio. Again let me point out that this is what THE MOST HIGH has given to me to specifically share with all of HIS who may run into this post on the INTERNET. The fact that all 4 of these images also point to the "STATE OF THE CHURCH" as it really is today may be why I am writing this. How HE is SPINNING these multilayered IMAGES within my spirit man in itself intrigues me........ so let me start........

The first image is of a man at a meeting. A conference. And there is a map of the UNITED STATES. The man takes a marker and slashes a line on the map. The idea is that everyone NORTH of that line must move SOUTH or they will die. Simple MESSAGE! If this was some wild-eyed ELIYAHOO type they could have all picked up stones. Instead he is a scientist. So maybe stones will still work. But there are gainsayers all over, even here. Personally this image parallels a vision I had maybe 5 years ago when I lived in MIAMI, Florida. Heavy snow on the ground in AUGUST. It was published on the internet.

The second image was a satellite shot of a massive storm cell with a 50 mile wide VORTEX. The whole storm covered all of the UNITED STATES and CANADA. This also points to that SNOW VISION I mentioned above. But here THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT hit me between the eyes with..."YOUR LAND WILL BE COVERED BY MY JUSTICE." When I made note of this I was very aware of the TERM "JUSTICE" was used and not "JUDGMENT". When in prayer over this I was led to one specific chapter in scripture. Deuteronomy 28. More on this later.

The third image was the most intense to me. A TSUNAMI///TIDAL WAVE hits NEW YORK CITY....a wall of WATER six stories high crushes everything in it's path. Again the Hollywood images parallel too many visions I and others have had. To see in THE NATURAL what one has WITNESSED in the SPIRIT is intensely sobering. Granted this movie is not real. It is SPECIAL EFFECTS. Yet to walk in THE VALLEY OF VISION is not lessened at all by what man attempts.

A case in point was an "effort" by NBC....the National Broadcasting Company.......that aired in early May called "10.5". It was a dramatization of the anticipated "BIG ONE" which scientist have warned of and people have had dreams and visions of for years and years. Artistically....it was a BAD movie. Slow, dull, and amateurish. Add to that the science was way-off. But who cares. I have looked for several weeks at prophetic sites to see if anyone commented on it. So far I have not. Now everyone "knows" that someday the WEST COAST will be hit by a whopper of a geological event. Only when, where, and how bad are questions still relevant. When the prophets paraphrase the geologists I am not going to jump and shout on those issues.

But what I will JUMP AND SHOUT about was the fourth IMAGE...the ONE I HEARD. Is it in the MOVIE....I am not sure....but I SURE HEARD IT in my spirit. "SAVE AS MANY AS YOU CAN".

Now is this WORD for me....Bob Neumann....or is it for the people out there with EARS TO HEAR and EYES TO SEE.

This point I have pondered over a week now. I was getting no answers. Until I turned on the TV and found myself on TCM....TURNER CLASSIC MOVIES....as in TED TURNER of CNN, etc. They were having a marathon....of JOHN WAYNE MOVIES....in fact I give you.......FORT APACHE....SHE WORE A YELLOW RIBBON.… RIO GRANDE. All are JOHN FORD WESTERN.....UNITED STATES CAVALRY....based on stories by JAMES WARNER BELLAH. Mr. Bellah's stories were based on many actual events and published by THE SATURDAY EVENING POST...of NORMAN ROCKWELL fame.

Throughout these movies you will here BUGLE CALLS. REVILE, RUFFLES AND FLOURISHES, OFFICER'S CALL, and even TAPS. And in my spirit I hear JOEL calling to blow THE TRUMPET ON ZION....SOUND THE ALARM....ON HIS HOLY MOUNTAIN.

1 Corinthians 14

7 And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped?

8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle?

9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air.

In my SPIRIT I am hearing a very distinct sound. A week ago I had a "TUNE" going through my head. Catchy and clear...without words. JUST MELODY AND CADENCE. The next day I kept hearing HAVA NAGILA. A joyful old tune of ABRAHAM'S SEED. It took awhile for THE LORD to show me what that first tune was...and from where it came from. The tune was played by a "hornpipe" and was danced to by sailors in a movie called HMS DEFIANT. At least that was the original name when released in England. The key to the story was the abuse of authority. Abuse of the people that that authority was placed over. like I said, all these images also speak to the church in North America. Which take me to Deuteronomy 28.

1 If you fully obey the LORD your God and carefully follow all his commands I give you today, the LORD your God will set you high above all the nations on earth.

2 All these blessings will come upon you and accompany you if you obey the LORD your God:

3 You will be blessed in the city and blessed in the country.

Stop right there. Something about "FOLLOW ALL HIS COMMANDS".....now the hard part....all there are 14 verse of BLESSING.... the CURSING covers verses 15-68. 40 more....40....anyone figure it out?

15 However, if you do not obey the LORD your God and do not carefully follow all his commands and decrees I am giving you today, all these curses will come upon you and overtake you:

16 You will be cursed in the city and cursed in the country.

17 Your basket and your kneading trough will be cursed.

18 The fruit of your womb will be cursed, and the crops of your land, and the calves of your herds and the lambs of your flocks.

19 You will be cursed when you come in and cursed when you go out.

20 The LORD will send on you curses, confusion and rebuke in everything you put your hand to, until you are destroyed and come to sudden ruin because of the evil you have done in forsaking him.

21 The LORD will plague you with diseases until he has destroyed you from the land you are entering to possess....

Try and read the rest without breaking out in a sweat. I can't. Now all of this and the previous post I send out not because of some movie. But from a WALK through the VALLEY OF VISION I took last Saturday Morning. I will share that next. But unless the scriptures of these two postings prompt or stir something within you, I wonder if a VISION will.

Selah Bob Neumann

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Day Of Tears

Bob Neumann, 7/1999

The Thunder and the Tears,

I was sitting at my key board a few nights ago when a low deep rumbling filled and vibrated my home. I went out to the patio in the early morning dark amazed because it was a continuous sound and shaking. Sometimes very low flying 747’s and C5’s have done this. And shortly after Hurricane Andrew low and slow Jolly Greens did the same. But now it was already unearthly long and there was no dopler effect. In my spirit I felt the vague uneasiness when I realize I am in need of time at ABBA’S FEET. Then I heard a faint weeping on the night breeze. It is something one can not grow used to. Either in THE SPIRIT or in the Natural.

There are many scriptures about crying and weeping. But at the time I could only touch two. The barren women and the verse that said “Jesus wept”. Not long ago the assembly of saints I worshipped with missed a “TIME OF VISITATION”. At least I believe that in my spirit and have wept bitterly. I pray I am wrong. Yet I began to wonder how many failed to notice HIS PRESENCE. How many failed to receive what HE OFFERED. How many refused to listen and obey. Now take this over the last year, the last 2000 years, the last 6000 years and it is painful.

 

In this depressing mood I turned to go into my home and found myself in a dark street. I was taken back quite dramatically as I slowly walked to what looked like an intersection but was not. What it was, was a huge courtyard. I looked up some steps and through a huge gate and saw the porch of the temple and the VEIL. I walked from the inner court up the steps. As I walked I felt the sudden chill that this is real. Cold stone on bare feet will do it to you. So does the smell as I passed the “killing ground” and the Brazen alter. The Laver stood there and I rinsed off my hands and feet like I knew what I was doing. My head was covered and my garments were white. When I stepped up and into THE HOLY PLACE I passed the Menorah and watched the 7 lights flicker.

They were running out of oil. The Altar of show bread looked dry and stale. The loaves had been there all too long. The Altar of incense was cold and bleak. As I stood before the ALTAR OF INCENSE I touched the closest horns and felt the tears run down my face. In my spirit I heard the words....WHAT COULD HAVE BEEN. I suddenly noticed the GREAT VEIL move a bit and wondered. On my face I sensed great heat in front of me. There was a glow coming through the VEIL and I fell to my knees at THE ALTAR. AS I WATCHED, THE VEIL TORE IN TWO and BEFORE ME WAS THE PILLAR OF FIRE. IT/HE was centered around and on THE MERCY SEAT.

In my mind I could only think HAVE MERCY, LORD. But my mouth only stammered as I openly sobbed and sank to the floor. In my spirit I could see THE SHEKINAH going upward through the roof of the TEMPLE and filling the night sky. Then came the awareness that there was no one there to see it.

ONLY YOU, AND THOSE WHO READ WHAT I TELL YOU TO WRITE”, came HIS VOICE that filled both my ears and my spirit. “BUT WHY DO YOU PRAY FOR MERCY? AM I NOT MERCY AND GRACE, BLESSING AND FAVOR?”.

Yes, LORD.”, I replied. “But LORD, I also know that YOU ARE HOLY AND YOUR NAME IS JEALOUS. You have shown me YOUR CITY AND TEMPLE ABANDONED.

So I pray MERCY LORD...I don’t know what else to do.”

ON WHOM DO YOU SEEK MY MERCY?”

On YOUR PEOPLE, LORD”....

BUT WHO ARE MY PEOPLE? THOSE WHO HEAR ME AND OBEY, OR THOSE WHO DENY ME AND WAR AGAINST MY KINGDOM? THERE ARE ONLY TWO KINDS OF PEOPLE MY FRIEND, THOSE WHO ARE FOR ME AND THOSE WHO ARE AGAINST ME.”

Forgive me LORD, but I am praying for those who have fallen away. The Prodigals who we are waiting to return to ABBA.”

THEN YOUR PRAYERS HAVE BEEN ANSWERED. ALL THOSE THAT WERE TO RETURN HAVE DONE SO.”

LORD, what of those who have....” and HE cut me off....

SHEMUEL, DO NOT PRAY FOR THOSE PEOPLE ANY LONGER. THERE ARE THOSE WHO BLESS ME. THEY ARE YOUR FELLOW SERVANTS. THEN THERE ARE THOSE WHO ARE AGAINST ME WHOM YOU ARE AT WAR WITH. AND THEN THERE ARE THOSE WHO MERELY IGNORE ME AND MARGINALIZE ME IN THEIR LIVES. THE ONES WHO GO THROUGH MOTIONS TO IMPRESS OTHERS LIKE THEMSELVES.

THESE I NOW TURN MY BACK TO.”

With that THE FIRE rose up and moved above my head and forward. As I turned and walked out of the TEMPLE the lights of the Menorah had gone out. When I stepped out into the INNER COURT I knew I was watching Ezekiel play out. As THE GLORY/FIRE stood above the porch I saw the men with swords and the one man with the inkwell. I watched as this one great angel come up to me and write on my forehead and turn to go into the city. I looked up and watched trying to decide what to ask and HE BEAT ME TO IT.

WHAT HAPPENED BEFORE WILL HAPPEN AGAIN, SHEMUEL. YOU WARNED THEM. THOSE THAT HEARD AND PREPARED MY ROOM WILL BE MARKED AND SPARED MY JUDGEMENT. FOR NOW THE ONE WHO RESTRAINS HAS BEEN REMOVED. MICHAEL, THE CHIEF PRINCE HAS STEPPED ASIDE AND NOW IT CAN BEGIN.”

With that the lone angel returned and bowed to THE MOST HOLY, and the six angels who waited with drawn swords left. As they moved into the city, THE GLORY ROSE AND DEPARTED.

 

I felt a tearing in my spirit and I heard those WORDS...”IT’S GOING TO BE ALL RIGHT”.

When I turned I saw ABBA sitting and I ran to HIS FEET. HE PUT HIS HAND ON MY HEAD AND WHISPERED, “YOU’VE GROWN UP SHEMUEL IN MY HOUSE FOR I HAVE CALLED YOU TO SERVE ME. JUST AS MY ONLY BEGOTTEN SERVES ME. ALL BORN IN MY HOUSE WERE TRAINED WITH THE SWORD. ALL WHO SERVE ME ALONE WEEP AND MOURN. I WILL DRY THEIR TEARS AND THEY WILL DO AS I ASK. OBEDIENT CHILDREN ARE THE FATHER’S GLORY”.

As I looked into HIS FACE and SAW HIS SMILE I understood how HE GRIEVES once again. As HE KISSED ME I was back at home....in this so called real world. In obedience I wrote what I saw. and heard. and felt. and I send.

Selah

Old Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Door, And The Message There

Bob Neumann, November 08, 2007

It has been now more than a year since I have been given a VISION, more so one that was to be WRITTEN DOWN and CARRIED.

I found myself standing in a bright sunlit space. I was standing on a cobble stoned street and in front of me were stone steps going up to a set of large, heavy wood DOORS. On one door was a bright white paper that caught my attention. As I climbed the steps I looked at the doors and the masonry they were set into. As I climbed I wondered was this what the people first saw after MARTIN LUTHER nailed his complaints.

When I got to the top I saw what was written there and I had to laugh. instead of a long list of issues was a statement from the "management". It was simple, straight and to the POINT.

"NO BEREANS NEED APPLY". in big bold letters.

And that was where the vision ended.

Over the years I have tried to document what I saw, heard, smelled, and left everyone to interpret it as they would. Now that assumed that there would be those who would discern what THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT wanted them to comprehend. But I have learned very few can really "hear" THE SHEPHERD'S VOICE. And even less hear "words" when HE SPEAKS. So I will be trying to explain what I am seeing for those who do not.

"NO BEREANS NEED APPLY". Now to me this is a DOUBLE MESSAGE. First is the SCRIPTURAL MEANING. In the book of ACTS, Chapter 17 Paul and Silas are having a rough time. They are opposed by a united force. Look in verse 5.

But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people.

Why were the "UNBELIEVING" Jews envious? Read verse 4 and it is your answer. And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few.

Paul and Silas were successful in their teaching of the GOSPEL. They had "converts", some of which were "the chief women", which means wealthy women.

Now we have verse 10 and the town of BEREA. And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming [thither] went into the synagogue of the Jews.

It is verse 11 that is important. These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so.

The Bereans heard Paul and Silas teaching/preaching and did something. They STUDIED to see if what Paul was teaching was ALIGNED WITH SCRIPTURE. They actively listened and judged what they were hearing.

And the SIGN SAID. "NO BEREANS NEED APPLY".

The modern AMERIKAN CHURCH does not want anyone who has a "READY MIND" and goes to SCRIPTURE to validate what anyone is teaching.

150 years ago in AMERIKA if you looked in the "HELP WANTED" section of the paper, you would find the name "NINA" at the end of the ad. You could find the same name on "HELP WANTED" signs in store windows.

"NINA" was not the name of a prominent sign painter in NEW YORK, BOSTON, BALTIMORE or PHILLY. "NINA" meant, "NO IRISH NEED APPLY". Yes we have jobs in need of workers, but we will not hire any IRISH. Sure, it was discrimination. It was what eventually shaped city politics for over 100 years.

THE APOSTATE CHURCH does not want any BEREANS. has no use for them. Has no love for any modern "PAULS or SILASES" doing the WORK OF THE KINGDOM.

Acts 17 is loaded with nuggets of PURE GOLD if you just study it.

SELAH
Bob Neumann

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Dream Of The Forest

Bob Neumann, 6.27.2001

On June 15 we spent the night in a hotel in Columbia SC. I spent most of the night in
warfare because after 8 hours of driving my wife and son quickly fell asleep. It was the
first time and maybe the worst. It was just after 11pm when my wife started talking and shouting in her sleep. Shortly afterwards my son was doing the same. This has happened to my wife before.....but never to my son as far as i know. I awakened them both slowly while praying over them and they quickly calmed and returned to sleep. I stayed in a warfare prayer mode and as PEACE slowly fell over the room i began to ask from where was this attack coming. And, most important, why no attack against me personally. I got no answers.

At almost 3AM i felt that release that usually follows intercession. So i tried to sleep. I do not know how long i really slept but i had a dream that was both expansive and detailed.

 

THE DREAM OF THE FOREST

I found myself in a thick forest. I was wearing a faded uniform, maybe it was chamo, it was hard to tell. I had chamo paint on my face and hands, and a "boonie hat" on my head. I do not own this head gear.…

But i had a full military harness with complete kit. I had my shortsword on my right lower leg and my "tanto" on my left lower leg. On my web belt were full ammo poaches on front and back. There was the two canteens, one on each hip with a "bowie" knife with each. On my right side was an old fashioned tomahawk, something i have used frequently in THE SECOND HEAVEN.

I mention all this because i was doing an equipment check, making sure nothing was left behind.

I had slung on my shoulder my AK47, but secured to my ALICE pack was a Browning AUTOMATIC RIFLE, an entrenching tool, my "wakashira", a Japanese short sword twice the size of the tanto. All these weapons i have had in dreams and visions the last five years. The last weapon i saw was something completely new. It was a double-bit axe with a handle of about 30 inches. While all the other weapons are "old" and recognizable, this was not. It's handle was a composite material i have never seen before. The blades were black/blackened and the edges looked like stainless steel. The ALICE pack held a thin sleeping blanket, a small shelter half, and a water bag strapped to it's sides. Inside the pack were a bunch of MRI's, more ammo, and assorted packages, wires, cords, and things i have no idea what they are. As i secured the straps i heard a familiar voice
say… "IMPEDIMENTA". I thought, "it sure is", and then wondered why THE KING would speak in LATIN… HEBREW, yes....maybe even GREEK.…

Instead of asking i felt it more important to get mounted up and moving. Once i had the ALICE pack on i started the march through thick brush and a whole lot of trees. It was a steep uphill climb and seemed to last a long time. Eventually i came to the summit which was covered by trees. I think they were pine trees, and they were huge. My first guess almost a 100 feet tall. They were old trees.

As i made my way to the middle of these trees i noticed something odd. I saw a tree that grew on a slant. At least i thought it was a tree. Except i had never seen a tree with support struts. In a few minutes i found three more legs and the ladder to whatever was built here.

I started to climb the ladder and made it up fairly easily and came to a platform about 10feet by 10feet. There were no walls, just thin struts art each corner that held up a roof/canopee..… i could not tell. All i knew was that i was at treetop level and clear sight in all directions. I dropped my pack and sat on top of it. It was then i noticed there was a heavy pair of binoculars on the pack. I am sort of used to being surprised at carrying things i knew not what. I decided not to recheck the inside of the pack. As i sat opening the binocular case i took a look at this "watchtower". There was no twigs, leaves, needles anywhere on the platform. No sign of anyone ever being there. Yet like the trees all around it i felt it had been there a long time.

So after a few moments of thought i stood up and did a 360 with the binoculars. it seemed i could see a good distance, but all i saw was "green".....trees and mountains covered by trees. I must have made 3 or 4 360's and began to wonder what i was looking for. Then i heard HIS VOICE AGAIN, quoting an ancient text i must have studied 35 years ago.… "GALLUM EST DIVISA EN TRES PARTUM."

Now that caught me flat footed. What made this trip comparable to Caesar's commentary on conquering GAUL? "Gaul is divided in three parts"....that is where i learned the meaning of the latin term "impedimenta". It really means the legion's BAGGAGE TRAIN. Today we would call it the auxiliary units to a modern army and all the equipment it needs to wage war.

Today we call an "impediment" as something that ''blocks" our path...."impedes our progress". Rarely is it applied to the "stuff" we carry....but that is what it is.

Not knowing what else to do i made another 360, and it seemed i could see farther. I refocused and did another 360 and i now saw flatland to my right. Each time i refocused and did a 360 i saw farther and farther. When i reached my "limit"/"metron" i could see out to the Atlantic ocean to my right...many miles out. ahead of me i could see the eastern Great Lakes. To my left i saw the Mississippi and a little beyond. Behind me i saw northern Florida and Mobile bay.

All i saw was green and blue. Trees, grass, water.....nothing made by man...roads, cities, bridges etc..… It was pristine. It was also "eerie". But i still was not sure what i was looking for. After a couple more 360's i finally saw "movement" up and down the coast. The coastline was giving way as man built and expanded along the water. In bays and river mouths man's mark spread. To the east, west, north and south i watched "america" being born it seemed. It was then i heard again "GALLUM EST DIVISA EN TRES PARTEM". But i could not figure what THE KING meant. For some reason i was paying more attention to the "east coast", when i suddenly smelled smoke. It was not heavy, but it was noticeable. I immediately began a 360 slowly and in close.

In the area right behind my back i could see "points of light". Even the thought seemed humorous at the time. To my immediate west were bonfires with a couple new starting every few minutes. With the binoculars i could see "people" dancing around each one i focused on. My immediate thought was "covens". Eventually i saw all kinds of stuff. I saw "temples" being built. I even saw one to the old boy, MOLECH. After awhile i noticed "demons" all over the place interacting with the dancers. Copulating with some. It was very graphic and i do not think i should get too much into detail here.

After a time things changed. The air above this area of mountains and valleys filled with moving, swirling smoke. Somewhere along the line the smoke took form and i could see over the natural a superimposed structure in the spiritual. It was a city with walls and i felt i had been there before. When this realization occurred i heard "THREE PARTS, DOG." TO my right, the NORTH stood THE KING wearing a long hooded robe. What i always have called "TRAVELING GARB". I looked at HIM and HE pointed at the "city". Now i could see clearly the walls, no binoculars were necessary. Suddenly the city expanded and the outer wall was now behind me. A few moments later it expanded again and the outer wall now stood on the coast. It was then i saw the "THREE PARTS". As you moved from east to west the coast is a flatlands that moves in till it reaches a plateau area. Farther inland you hit the mountain range i was in. I realized the three parts were like three steps "going up".…

And i suddenly felt "sick" inside. In my spirit i heard the song from 3000 years, "I WAS GLAD WHEN THEY SAID UNTO ME, LET US GO UP.…"

When i turned around i could see the "veil" to the mockery around me. What was beyond this "veil" was the antithesis of THE HOLY OF HOLIES.

"THIS IS WHAT YOU HAVE BEEN LOOKING FOR, DOG. IT TOO IS A CITY NOT BUILT BY HUMAN HANDS, SORT OF. IT IS A CITY OF UTTER DARKNESS THAT ENVELOPS YOUR LAND. I KNOW IT IS NOT WHAT YOU ARE YEARNING FOR, OLD FRIEND. THERE IS A PLACE FOR YOU IN ABBA'S HOUSE, BUT THERE IS WORK FOR YOU TO DO HERE."

if anyone who reads this has ever wondered if you can find a quick snappy reply here, i wished you were there and could have helped me. I had no idea what to say. The only "thought" i got was a line from an old Alice Cooper song...."welcome to my nightmare".…

I do not know whether it was the stupid look on my face, or the fact my deepest spiritual thought was from Alice Cooper but HE CHUCKLED and walked over to me. "DO YOU REMEMBER I HAVE TOLD YOU TO "PAINT YOUR FACE"?", HE ASKED. "I remember, LORD. But what do you want me to do?" "DO YOU REMEMBER THE UNOFFICIAL MOTTO OF THE 3RD SPECIAL FORCES?"

I laughed. So simple.

We both laughed. HE TOUCHED MY FACE AND TURNED TO THE WEST WALKING TO THE EDGE OF THE PLATFORM. HE OPENED HIS MOUTH AND THUNDERED...…

I bent down and picked up my pack as HE CAME TO ME...."THEY KNOW WE ARE HERE, DOG. THEY KNEW YOU WERE COMING LONG AGO. THEY READ ALL THE PROPHETIC SITES TOO. THEY JUST DID NOT KNOW THE DAY OR HOUR. I GAVE THEM A SHORT 'HELLO', FOR BOTH OF US."

"DO YOUR BEST DOG. REMEMBER I WILL ALWAYS BE WITH YOU".

With that i started down the ladder and the dream ended.

That morning we drove north through the southern gate. I "know" they were expecting me through the eastern gate. Tough on them.…

selah
bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Dredge

Bob Neumann, July 2, 2000

This is a strange vision that I still am looking at to learn all THE LORD is trying to reveal. I find myself on a large barge in the middle of a wide river. I am working on the barge with ten or twelve others. All are men, older men. All are dressed in heavy, well worn work clothes. The Barge is slowly running up river. At the stern of the Barge is a large double boom with a powerful winch system and heavy cables. I watch as the winch engages and a large Dredging Sled is pulled out of the water. Once clear of the water it is “muscled” by a crew of the men I saw earlier over the open cargo space of the Barge. Over and over the Dredge is dropped and dragged behind the Barge and lifted up and dumped. It took no major “interpretation” to figure out we were dredging out the RIVER’S CHANNEL.

Each time the Dredge was dropped we had time to rest and look out at the RIVER. It was a beautiful river. As we continued our slow passage up stream many sail boats and powerboats blew by us. Occasionally we passed boats that were anchored and people were fishing. Our passage was marked by nasty comments and gestures provocative. Most of the recreational boaters seemed to have similar negative thoughts about us. At first I was puzzled by the negativity. But after awhile the continuous strain of the labor diverted my thoughts about the behavior I was seeing.

As the Barge Dredged we followed the slow and gentle meanderings of THE RIVER.

After a while it was my turn to take a break and I walked to the bow of the Barge.

There I could see the turns of THE RIVER. I had sat only a short time when I heard a loud steam whistle behind and above me. I looked up and saw a Pilot House. In the window I saw an arm beckon me to come up. So I went up the ladder and saw a man at the wheel. He was focused on the RIVER ahead of him and I knew it was not his arm that had signaled me. Behind him was a chart table filled with navigational charts. Not being able to read a chart I again looked out at the RIVER.

GIVE ME TWO DEGREES TO PORT”, came a familiar VOICE.

I looked behind ‘us’ and saw THE MASTER sitting comfortably in a swivel chair bolted to the deck. With HIS instructions the “helmsman” moved the wheel and the Barge kept moving. I did not notice any change of direction but I did notice we were not directly in the middle of the RIVER. I know that “the channel” like the RIVER itself meanders between the two banks. The thought came to mind....most people would say we were dredging the RIVER. In reality we were “dredging the channel” within the RIVER. Sort of makes sense....but I am not sure what the difference of perception tells me.

We just kept going for awhile and then THE CAPTAIN got up and walked to the window facing the stern of the barge. I went over and stood by HIM. When I got to the window I could look down into the “hold” of the barge where the dredgings were dropped. I was surprised to see people moving through the silt and trash and scattered debris. And I wondered, what are they doing.

The next thing I knew I was standing in the hold with the “scavengers”. It was very weird. The stench alone was overpowering. What was dragged up by the DREDGE had been accumulating for some time from the channel. The stench of decomposition and simple plain rot was undeniable. I watched as many people were on their hands and knees digging through the muck and the mud, the garbage and the trash people had “dumped into the river”. I watched as bits and pieces of “stuff” was dug up and even fought over. I was wondering exactly what was so valuable to these “people”. I looked closer and what I saw was nearly as disgusting as the smell. Bits of “cloth”, “bones”, and old “trash”....cans, bottles, odds and ends. Pitiful was not the word for it. As each time the Dredge dumped the accumulated silt and garbage of centuries the scavengers raced each other and fought for what I was already labeling as “their treasures”.

The IMAGE of my heart being where my TREASURE was suddenly took immediate and intense clarity. Where was I “storing” up my TREASURES?.....or was I digging through the rot and filth....for what. With these “thoughts running though my mind I was back at the BOOM and THE DREDGE as THE LORD’S WORK continued. Once again my attention went to the “pleasure boaters” who shook their fists and yelled curses and accusations as they went by. Now I could hear their complaints clearly. It seems we “were in the way”.... “occupied their river”.... “was stirring up the silt”.... “mucking up the water”.... and more. It seemed the water was muddy ahead of us...and behind us. It seemed we were not there to provide clarity. You dredge the channel for navigation....so you can travel without hitting something under the water or going aground. The obvious was that THE MASTER was in charge and was “piloting” the BARGE. HE HAD WORK GOING ON....THERE WAS A PURPOSE. It was then THE RIVER itself caught my attention.

Granted as THE RIVER OF LIFE....OF LIVING WATERS this was not what I expected. Suddenly my mind was on a commercial about “pure waters from the mountains” and I thought of fast clear rushing waters....ice cold and pristine. I thought about the hundreds of rivers I had seen, crossed, fished where the width of the river was measured in steps to get across. Then I realized that all those rivers when they finally flowed together you had THE RIVER....broad and long....but only as deep as the channel we were now clearing. As I sat and pondered THE RIVER FLOWED and we kept moving up stream meandering with the waters. After awhile THE MASTER stood alongside me and I looked at HIM. Wearing work clothes and a black wool watchcap.

I suddenly realized it was more than nippy, it was cold. On THE RIVER....in the there and now it was “either” late fall or early winter. Did not make sense, but I “knew” it. So I just watched HIM as HE WATCHED THE RIVER.

Eventually HE spoke and asked, “DO YOU UNDERSTAND WHAT YOU ARE SEEING?”

I replied that I did not.

HIS REPLY WAS... “YOU WILL”......... and suddenly I was in the air...maybe in low orbit. But I could see THE RIVER as a wide line below me. I could not have distinguished the BARGE from all the other dots on THE RIVER even if I knew where to look. Eventually I came down and saw where streams and tributaries joined THE RIVER all along it’s length. THE RIVER started and ran straight briefly. As it lengthened and widened it meandered more and more back and forth across the land.

The more it meandered, the more land it touched, the more lives were influenced, touched. It was then my focus got centered on smaller areas running parallel to THE RIVER. As my field of vision narrowed I saw a great construction site. Huge numbers of men and machines were moving tons of earth, digging what looked like a canal. It was wide...deep...and dry as a bone. The funny thing is it ran parallel to THE RIVER for 20-30 miles. They must have been working for years I thought.

Suddenly I was 50-100 miles farther up stream and there was another company digging. A few men were standing around as a couple bulldozers were working. It was nothing like the scale of the first group, but the results were the same. Over time I saw more and more “ditches” up and down both sides of THE RIVER. Some where just a man or two with shovels and wheelbarrows. Some were huge projects wasting huge amounts of money, manpower and time.

FOR NOTHING.......

They were not digging to THE RIVER....which would make sense...they all were trying to bypass THE RIVER.

And that reality bothers me. A whole lot about it bothers me. Especially because it is TRUE....and I will know all it means in “DUE SEASON”.

I had this vision two weeks ago and like the OK CORRAL had no intention to write it down....let alone talk about it. There is a “sovereign” work being done by a few. THE LORD is clearly “micromanaging” it. But clearly few recognize it. Fewer yet appreciate it.

This vision needs no interpretation. IF YOU ARE OF THE RIVER....you will HEAR HIS VOICE and DISCERN HIS WILL. You do not need man’s help.

SELAH

SHEMUEL

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Final Game

Bob Neumann, 2/2006

For the First Time in a very long time I found my place once again in that Great Place where our terms Time and Place are meaningless. What first caught my attention was the THRONE and HE who sat UPON IT. Once again I gazed upon THE ANCIENT OF DAYS. This time I noticed that there was a quiet throughout HEAVEN. Not a silence, but a QUIET. All around me HEAVEN was still alive and active, but something held the ATTENTION of all. So as I walked towards THE THRONE I began to notice....

Now I had seen THE SEA of GLASS before. I have heard the SONG OF MOSES and was a tiny part of the SING OF THE LAMB. So what I saw before me was beyond anything I had of yet seen or heard. A great section of THE SEA OF GLASS was awhirl of IMAGES, COLORS, TEXTURES, and SOUNDS. Interesting maybe, but I sense a strange familiarity.

LOOK WHO THE SHEPHERD DRUG IN...”, I heard very clearly and I felt a RED FLAG go up. That was a “familiar” voice I never heard, or expected to hear in HEAVEN. At first I thought the voice was wrong”....but nothing else seemed to be. I looked up to HE WHO SITS UPON THE THRONE. And HE TURNED HIS HEAD slowly from side to side. A “negative” response to the question I had in mind. So I turned away and walked towards what was taking place in/on THE SEA OF GLASS.

As I got close movement and sound began to slow and suddenly I saw the GREAT CHESS BOARD. To one side stood massive PIECES in IRIDESCENCE, and to the other the “pieces” were BLACK ...a BLACK that absorbed everything.....

For some reason I knew “they” were waiting for me. So I stepped onto the BOARD and walked to the LIGHT. First was a file of 8 “pawns”. Angelic WARRIORS with FLAMING SWORDS.

HUGE, MASSIVE, and I could see them all “turn” and look at me. And I felt ashamed. I could sense that these MIGHTY ONES had been waiting.....for me to show up. As I slowly walked through the fist file I came to an empty square. Along side me, sitting in a chair I remember from a “day” we once “ shared at a beach was THE KING OF KINGS.

WE HAVE BEEN WAITING FOR YOU”, HE spoke quietly. And I got a real cold chill from way deep inside. I looked and counted the spaces. I was not standing on the KING’S BISHOP square. “WHENEVER YOU ARE READY, OLD DOG”, HE SPOKE with that TOUCH of HUMOR in HIS VOICE. And suddenly it hit me like a ton of bricks. Everything had been put on hold till I “showed up”....”to play”.

NOT REALLY”, I heard from above and behind me. And BEHIND me was THE SHEKINAH..

That great PILLAR OF CLOUD, FIRE, THUNDER, and TRUMPETS that came down to MOUNT SINAI, THE TABERNACLE, and THE TEMPLE SOLOMON BUILT. I watched as it shrunk into itself. At first it shaped into this huge form with many whirling wings. And then it shrunk into the small figure I saw weeping in the THIRD THUNDER. IT WAS A PERSONIFICATION of THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT...at least one I could comprehend.

“ “THE GAME” AS YOU PERCEIVE IT”, explained THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT, “BEGAN LONG AGO. YOU PRESENTLY SEE A FIELD OF 64 SQUARES. NOW YOU SEE WITHING THE DIMENSIONS OF LENGTH AND DEPTH.” And suddenly things “shifted” and above me was several more “boards”.

LOOK DOWN, DOG”, came the voice of MY CAPTAIN. And I looked there were more.

NOW YOU SEE THE THIRD DIMENSION,” began THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. “NOW ADD TO IT THE FOURTH”. Suddenly I could see movement of pieces. The first thing I noticed that there were a lot more than 8 pieces moving for either side. And then the levels began to move. Or should I say “flow”. Or should I say I really could not figure it out. And then I felt a soft tug on my arm. THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT slowly walked me to THE KING. “I AM”, Came the clear VOICE deep inside me. “DIMENSIONS WITHOUT NUMBER. TIME AND SPACE ARE NOT LIMITS FOR THAT WHICH IS BOTH ETERNAL AND OMNIPRESENT, OMNISCIENT AND OMNIPOTENT.”

At that point I saw THE KING OF KINGS astride a GREAT WHITE HORSE. Once again I heard HIS LAUGH and I felt good for the first time in a long time. HE LOOKED DOWN AT ME AND ASKED, “IT IS OUR TIME OLD DOG, ARE YOU READY TO DANCE?”.

For the first time I began to think, what does HE MEAN when HE ASKS me to GO DANCING?

Before me was THE KING OF KINGS, LORD OF LORDS. So many of my dear sisters see HIM romantically, can not blame them. All the great stories end with two lovers swaying in the moonlight. Waltzing to Straus.... And I think of going WALTZING MATILDA....

I had to laugh. I looked up into my MASTER’S EYES and HIS LAUGH joined mine.

Do you think I am dressed for the BALL, BOSS?” AND the first thing that came to mind was “BIPPIDY, BOPPITY, BOO...”

Again we both laughed. And all around me I could hear laughter. And I head a QUIET VOICE come down and I looked up into the EYES of THE ANCIENT OF DAYS. ABBA LOOKED DOWN and smiled....”BUT I SET THE RULES SHEMUEL......”

And once again all of heaven LAUGHED. If I hadn’t been laughing so hard I might have figured out where it was all going, probably not.

ABBA slowly sat BACK ON THE THRONE OF HEAVEN. And HE SPOKE.

IT IS TIME TO END THIS....”

And the LAUGHTER stopped. I looked to MY KING who was quiet and looking down at me.

All around me the BOARD began to move. Time and space had once again were in motion. It was a kaleidoscope of colors and images and sounds. I looked up and HE WAS STILL LOOKING DOWN AT ME. I wondered, what do I do now.

YOU GO WHERE I SEND YOU AND DO AS I TELL YOU, DOG”, MY KING STATED.

IT HAS NOT CHANGED, IT WILL NEVER CHANGE”. “But, LORD,”, I mumbled, “I am in the QUEEN’S POSITION” ...........

SO”.....HE LAUGHED, “YOU STILL HAVE A PROBLEM WITH NOT LOOKING BEHIND YOU”.

And I turned, and there stood THE LILY. THE DAUGHTER OF ZION. We were on the same square. Now I was puzzled. Then once again I heard that small, still, voice say “I SET THE RULES, MY CHILD. JUST GO WITH IT...”

So I looked upon THE KING and said.....”UHHHRAHHHH”.

And I woke up.

It has been along time since I have walked the SECOND AND THIRD HEAVEN.

A year ago I sent out “a VISION and a DREAM”. In it THE MOST HIGH said that 2005 would be a year of “SHUCK AND JIVE” among the “professional prophets and clergy”.

And too many “Saints” have left THE LORD to be distracted by the SHUCK AND JIVE and have bought into their LIES.

I have kept silent when told to BE STILL.

When THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT led me into THE WILDERNESS, I went and stayed. It is time to join the battle.....for me at least.

Selah

Bob neumann

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Forge of God

Bob Neumann, Aug 12, 2000

Not long ago I wrote on this keyboard the churning of my spirit concerning what the SPIRIT of GOD is doing. It was simply formed from ‘night visions’ that a HOLY GOD sealed in me, and my search for meaning and understanding of HIS IMAGES. It was simply titled.....… THE FIRE OF GOD

I will grant to you that it was not a “thus say THE LORD”, nor was it a long narration of the ‘vision’. Once such visions were received with firm dictation of GOD’S INTENT and DESIRES. It seemed to be the pattern and it repeated over and over. This Pattern is seen over and over all around us. Only several weeks/months ago this began to change....at least for me. The IMAGES within the ‘night visions’ were no less intense and absorbing, but what was missing was the PRESENCE of a “VERBAL DICTATION”. In the ‘course of time’ I have gone from perplexity and doubt to “understanding”. It is very sobering. It is also intriguing and interesting. Observation of exactly what THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT is doing is not as important as the “HOW”, “WHO”, “WHERE”, and “WHY” . Not long ago THE LAMB told me to ‘take notice’ how “interesting” things are going to get. It seems we have got there.

In the past few weeks there have been wonderful images placed before the “congregation of the Internet” by many. There have been voices about GOD’S TAPESTRY and “threads”, there have been many who shared of rivers and waters, vessels and pourings. But what is most noticed are the “images” of fire, and “immersion in HIS LOVE”. All I will say is that every image is for us to learn...to grow...to mature. In simple clear words they were meant to change us and to shape us.

To CONFORM US into HIS DESIRES for us. In my spirit I keep hearing very “sobering” insights about the “church” and the “brethren. It seems the warning about ears that hear, and eyes that see have not changed in 2000 years.

So in obedience I will share with whoever has eyes and ears attentive to THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT an image I have seen several times, but has expanded for this time and season. Let it be titled....

THE FORGE OF GOD

Several weeks ago I found myself in a familiar place of intense heat and noise. Ahead of me was an area of “darkness” in the center of which was a “circle” of “brightness”. From this “circle” came wave after wave of the most intense heat. As I approached the circle I could hear the “whooshing” sound of a bellows and the more rapid sound of hammer strikes. As I came as close as I could get I felt a hand on my shoulder and saw a finger point at a specific point in the FURNACE OF GOD. Without hesitation I reached out and took a long handle that stuck out from the opening. At the far end of the handle was a crucible that had sat in the heart of THE FIRE OF GOD. I took out the crucible and turned to my left. A few paces away were several molds and I poured molten metal into each and returned the crucible to THE FIRE.

The molten metal glowed with the heat and dulled as the heat slowly dissipated. So it is with us I thought. We shine best when still in HIS FIRE. It was at this point I heard HIS VOICE say “COME” and I turned and saw my MASTER dressed in heavy leather apron and cap. In HIS HAND was a long set of tongs of heavy black iron which he handed me. Turning back to the FORGE I saw in the fire a glowing piece of metal similar to what was in the molds. I reached into the FIRE and took it out and this time turned to my right.

Again a step or two and I stood at an immense anvil. Upon setting it on the anvil THE MASTER STRUCK it several powerful blows with a hammer, and taking the tongs in HIS LEFT HAND regripped the metal in the tongs and struck it several times and handed the hammer to me. Somewhere in me there has been a “cadence” for a long, long time. I found this cadence come out as a steady flow of strikes landed....IRON ON IRON...was what I kept hearing THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT say deep within me. I kept striking the metal and THE MASTER turned and moved it beneath THE HAMMER. HE KNEW what HE WAS DOING. I just was doing what I was “told to do”. After awhile the metal was longer and wider than when we started and THE MASTER bent it over on itself several times. At the proper time HE took the metal shape and returned it to the FIRE.

Now I had had this “vision” several times in the past and have shared it in previous accounts that have gone out on the Internet. It was at this point those others would end....only this vision went on....

THE MASTER walked a short ways away and came back with a long heavy pole with a funny looking curved piece of metal at the end. HE removed a binding and detached the metal from the wood and simply reached into THE FORGE and placed it into the center of THE FIRE. I shuddered because the heat was so intense and sweat poured off me. Calmly HE TURNED TO ME AND SPOKE....

SOMETIMES YOU HAVE TO RESHAPE YOUR WORK TO GET THE MOST OUT OF IT”. Saying that HE pointed to THE FIRE and I took out the now gleaming curve of metal. With fast hard blows THE MASTER straightened the curve in less than a minute and pointed toward THE FIRE where I returned it. I watched as the metal began to glow again. But now I noticed a change. The “bellows sound” I had been hearing had increased in tempo and in volume. THE BREATH OF GOD had increased in power and in cadence around me.

With a simple tap on my shoulder I reached in with the tongs and took out the metal and placed it on THE ANVIL, only to watch THE MASTER strike it once, twice and reach down to take the white hot metal in HIS hand. HE RAISED IT TO HIS FACE AND TURNED IT, INSPECTING IT CLOSELY. I watched HIM SMILE and step away from THE FORGE where a trough of flowing water had stood in previous visions. Holding the metal HE PLUNGED it into the stream of cold, clear WATER....

From the intense billows of steam that rose up HE STEPPED out with a smile on HIS FACE. Lifting it towards my face HE turned it so I could see it. “IT IS GOOD, SHEMUEL. IT WILL NOW DO WELL IN THE VALLEY OF DECISION” was HIS DECLARATION to me as HE placed it in a pile of many others....new spear heads..... that awaited to be attached to a wooden pole. Now somewhere inside me ran the verses from Joel about “MULTITUDES in THE VALLEY OF DECISION” and the awareness how long those WORDS/SEEDS had been planted in my being.

This is where I had intended to end this narration. The rest seemed only to apply to me.

Yet according to MY MASTER is part and parcel to my purpose in HIS KINGDOM. It is part of my “testimony,” according to HIM.

For you see....it was at this point the ‘night vision’ should have ended. Instead THE MASTER LED me “around a corner” that had never been there in the previous visions. Maybe my eyes were not meant to see....or maybe it was not yet the “time or season” for HIS PURPOSES FOR ME.

Whatever the case we stood before another “opening” to the FORGE of GOD and this had a door to it. Here HE opened THE DOOR and the heat was even greater than the FORGE. HE REACHED in and took a large glazed vessel with handle and spout. It was beautiful. Then HE took out a square box like shape and a lid for it. It was a wondrous color of fine porcelain and HE spoke a name....of a person who shares prophetic insights on the Internet....and I had to agree....it fit perfectly. Then HE reached in and brought out a large glazed bowel followed by different products of THE KILN OF GOD.

After awhile HE closed the DOOR TO THE KILN and turned another corner and again came to a small opening of great intensity. HE motioned me to the opening and inside was a “pool of light”. It is my best description of what I saw. Reaching in HE stirred it with HIS FINGERS. Every color imaginable flowed in HIS HAND. Stepping away from the opening HE took a long black tube and stuck it into the pool and turned it slowly. I say tube because I knew from the natural what I was seeing and then HE SPOKE TO ME.

NOW YOU UNDERSTAND ONE REASON WHY I HAVE USED YOU”. HE SAID QUIETLY as HE stepped back from THE FIRE with a “ball” at the end of the tube.

AND NOW YOU UNDERSTAND THE IMAGES YOU HAVE BEEN GIVEN FROM MY FATHER THROUGH ME AND THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT HAVE HAD A PURPOSE.”

With those words HE put HIS MOUTH to the tube and BLEW into the “ball” at the end.

As if I had done it thousands of times before I began to turn the tube and watched the “motion” give shape to the molten glass at the end. As I watched in fascination as the term “earthen vessels” take on a different aspect. Or should I say “facet”. And I understood. So many things....so many....

Once again HE brought the “work” of HIS HANDS up so I could expect it. HE TOUCHED THE GLASS with HIS HAND and the glass was elastic and moved with HIM.

I WISHED ALL MY WORK WAS SO EASY TO SHAPE OLD FRIEND, BUT SO MANY LIKE THE FIRE FOR WHAT THEY THINK THEY CAN GET OUT OF IT. THEY KEEP FORGETTING THAT I HAVE A SAY IN WHAT I DO. TOO MANY WILL ONLY HEAR MY VOICE WITH THE LAST WORDS THEY SHALL EVER HEAR.”

I guess it was HIS DEEP CHUCKLE that gave me a shudder down my spine. And the FIRE IN HIS EYES told me HE WAS DEADLY SERIOUS.

IT IS NICE TO SEE YOU ARE GATHERING SILVER LIKE I ASKED YOU TO”, HE STATED AND TURNED ANOTHER CORNER. We were standing before a large table and THE MASTER took a chair next to the WALL of THE FORGE. Before HIM were blocks of clay with indentations in them. HE reached into THE FIRE and took out an iron “ladle and poured into the indentations....they were molds. After returning the tool into THE FIRE. After a moment HE opened a mold and an OBJECT of bright GOLD stood on the TABLE. It was still rough yet and I “knew” it would be shaped further in THE MASTER’S HANDS.

And this is where I can end this narration.

Now the question is how much “interpretation” does it need?

Indeed, how much do I need to do to show the scriptures that hold revelation because of the images within this vision?

Let me make this simple. Use a couple scriptures and let whoever reads this to seek THE LORD themselves.

4 Then the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,

5 Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and before thou camest forth out of the womb I sanctified thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the nations.

24 Thus saith the LORD, thy redeemer, and he that formed thee from the womb, I am the LORD that maketh all things; that stretcheth forth the heavens alone; that spreadeth abroad the earth by myself;

25 That frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners mad; that turneth wise men backward, and maketh their knowledge foolish;

26 That confirmeth the word of his servant, and performeth the counsel of his messengers; that saith to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited; and to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built, and I will raise up the decayed places thereof:

27 That saith to the deep, Be dry, and I will dry up thy rivers:

28 That saith of Cyrus, He is my shepherd, and shall perform all my pleasure: even saying to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built; and to the temple,

Thy foundation shall be laid.

1 Yet now hear, O Jacob my servant; and Israel, whom I have chosen:

2 Thus saith the LORD that made thee, and formed thee from the womb, which will help thee; Fear not, O Jacob, my servant; and thou, Jesurun, whom I have chosen.

3 For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring:

4 And they shall spring up as among the grass, as willows by the water courses.

5 One shall say, I am the LORD’S; and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob; and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the LORD, and surname himself by the name of Israel.

6 Thus saith the LORD the King of Israel, and his redeemer the LORD of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside me there is no God.

7 And who, as I, shall call, and shall declare it, and set it in order for me, since I appointed the ancient people? and the things that are coming, and shall come, let them shew unto them.

8 Fear ye not, neither be afraid: have not I told thee from that time, and have declared it? ye are even my witnesses. Is there a God beside me? yea, there is no God; I know not any.

 

ISAIAH 49........

21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come.

22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come.

23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.

24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.

25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning.

26 I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him.

27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father.

28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.

29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.

30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.

31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;

32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.

33 They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?

34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.

35 And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever.

36 If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.

37 I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.

 

Job 28:1-28

1 Surely there is a vein for the silver, and a place for gold where they fine it.

2 Iron is taken out of the earth, and brass is molten out of the stone.

3 He setteth an end to darkness, and searcheth out all perfection: the stones of darkness, and the shadow of death.

4 The flood breaketh out from the inhabitant; even the waters forgotten of the foot: they are dried up, they are gone away from men.

5 As for the earth, out of it cometh bread: and under it is turned up as it were fire.

6 The stones of it are the place of sapphires: and it hath dust of gold.

7 There is a path which no fowl knoweth, and which the vulture’s eye hath not seen:

8 The lion’s whelps have not trodden it, nor the fierce lion passed by it.

9 He putteth forth his hand upon the rock; he overturneth the mountains by the roots.

10 He cutteth out rivers among the rocks; and his eye seeth every precious thing.

11 He bindeth the floods from overflowing; and the thing that is hid bringeth he forth to light.

12 But where shall wisdom be found? and where is the place of understanding?

13 Man knoweth not the price thereof; neither is it found in the land of the living.

14 The depth saith, It is not in me: and the sea saith, It is not with me.

15 It cannot be gotten for gold, neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof.

16 It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, with the precious onyx, or the sapphire.

17 The gold and the crystal cannot equal it: and the exchange of it shall not be for jewels of fine gold.

18 No mention shall be made of coral, or of pearls: for the price of wisdom is above rubies.

19 The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, neither shall it be valued with pure gold.

20 Whence then cometh wisdom? and where is the place of understanding?

21 Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living, and kept close from the fowls of the air.

22 Destruction and death say, We have heard the fame thereof with our ears.

23 God understandeth the way thereof, and he knoweth the place thereof.

24 For he looketh to the ends of the earth, and seeth under the whole heaven;

25 To make the weight for the winds; and he weigheth the waters by measure.

26 When he made a decree for the rain, and a way for the lightning of the thunder:

27 Then did he see it, and declare it; he prepared it, yea, and searched it out.

28 And unto man he said, Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding. (KJV)

 

Proverbs 3:1-35

1 My son, forget not my law; but let thine heart keep my commandments:

2 For length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to thee.

3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart:

4 So shalt thou find favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man.

5 Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.

6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.

7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and depart from evil.

8 It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones.

9 Honour the LORD with thy substance, and with the firstfruits of all thine increase:

10 So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine.

11 My son, despise not the chastening of the LORD; neither be weary of his correction:

12 For whom the LORD loveth he correcteth; even as a father the son in whom he delighteth.

13 Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding.

14 For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold.

15 She is more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her.

16 Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honour.

17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace.

18 She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her.

19 The LORD by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath he established the heavens.

20 By his knowledge the depths are broken up, and the clouds drop down the dew.

21 My son, let not them depart from thine eyes: keep sound wisdom and discretion:

22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, and grace to thy neck.

23 Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and thy foot shall not stumble.

24 When thou liest down, thou shalt not be afraid: yea, thou shalt lie down, and thy sleep shall be sweet.

25 Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the desolation of the wicked, when it cometh.

26 For the LORD shall be thy confidence, and shall keep thy foot from being taken.

27 Withhold not good from them to whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine hand to do it.

28 Say not unto thy neighbour, Go, and come again, and to morrow I will give; when thou hast it by thee.

29 Devise not evil against thy neighbour, seeing he dwelleth securely by thee.

30 Strive not with a man without cause, if he have done thee no harm.

31 Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways.

32 For the froward is abomination to the LORD: but his secret is with the righteous.

33 The curse of the LORD is in the house of the wicked: but he blesseth the habitation of the just.

34 Surely he scorneth the scorners: but he giveth grace unto the lowly.

35 The wise shall inherit glory: but shame shall be the promotion of fools. (KJV)

So in obedience I withheld nothing that I have been given....except how it applies to me.....nor have I striven with any man without reason or cause.

Shemuel

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Gate

Bob Neumann, May 15, 2000

Last night was one for the books. Whose books I am not so sure, but there is a strange level of humor involved. Say a side of THE LAMB few have seen because they have never followed or abided on HIS TERMS or by HIS RULES. Maybe that is the final “interpretation” of this early morning romp in THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. Let whoever reads this decide what it means to them. I know what it means to me....that is hard and heavy enough...the second more so than the first.... So here was the ‘first’ image.

I saw a part of a city. Not a modern city at all. It was a city with a wall around it. The second image was so different that it makes this first one stand out. I was looking down at a GATE in this walled city. It was shortly after sunrise and I watched as people entered through the GATE. Large numbers of people walking with bundles and push carts, wagons and even a “caravan” or two. All had business in the “city” and it was lively. Call it a marketplace or a “town center”, both seem to fit. I watched as people ran to and fro through the day and as night began to fall I watched the people who had come in the morning rush to leave. This puzzled me at the time. I watched as the “guards” at the GATE close the heavy wooden Gate and place bars to secure it. In the massive GATE there was a small door. It too, was barred and closed, and in my spirit I knew it was THE EYE OF THE NEEDLE that JESUS had spoke about.

What “caught” my attention was that numerous people were “caught” inside the city when the GATE was closed. Now the guards were numerous and well “turned out”. All dressed in fine armor and strutted in front of the “unlucky ones” who were too late to get out. I watched as several individuals and families approached the “guards” and were either quickly turned down or just simply ignored. Occasionally a guard was approached and a “deal” was made. Sometimes a quick move of hands occurred and the EYE OF THE NEEDLE would open and some would “escape” the city. Funny how the term “ESCAPE” was spoken in my spirit. Regrettably most of the “caught” people were turned away. Their faces told a strange story of fear and resignation as they turned back into the city.

The sun was well set when a fancy cart pulled up to the GATE and a man in very ornate armor climbed down from the wagon. I watched this “officer” order the GATE opened. It was obvious wealth did have it’s privileges as the wagon departed and the GATE was closed. Later the scene was repeated for a fairly large caravan escorted by several civilians. Obviously “elder statesman” types as the crooked guards/watchmen bowed and scurried to open the GATE. This time there was open payoff to the politicians who gave each of the guards their “cut”.

Later I watched as slowly the guards/watchmen “leave/desert” their post and go into the city proper. Eventually there were only a few left when the “late escapers” began to show. First was a man with a heavy knapsack. He approached one guard and “cut a deal”. Half of what had been in the knapsack was missing by the time the EYE was opened. What caught my attention was the EYE was not rebarred. I watched the scene repeated over and over as people came and most left all their “worldly goods” to get out. Each “deal” was a story in itself. But not all the “late escapers” got to go through the EYE.

The last one I will mention is the one that seemed most “heinous” and “offensive,” but also told me how desperate things were. There was a “family” trying to “get out”. A man, a woman, and three children. Boys or girls I could not tell...ages four to eight is a guess. The man approached guard after guard and no “deal” was cut. Obviously there was neither coin nor merchandise acceptable to buy their way out. Eventually I watched as they approached a guard for the second time. Now the woman and children also approached with the man. I watched the man speak and then the woman. I watched the guard laugh and turn his back to them. They approached another guard and the scene was repeated. Then a third guard was approached, but he did not laugh.

Instead he spoke with a smile on his face. He reached out and touched the head of the largest child. I watched the woman’s eyes show utter terror as she pulled the child away. Now the guard laughed but watched them as they went to another guard. Again the scene repeated itself. But this time the woman did most of the speaking. This guard was quiet and listened as the man moved the children away. The guard reached out as the women opened the dress exposing part of her chest. And I knew “one more deal” had been cut. The guard pulled the woman to the side and opened the EYE for the man and the children. Later he opened it to the woman after his “payment” was “transacted”.

Now all this sickened me but I understood little of the “why” of these people so desperate to leave. And then things changed...for me. Next thing I knew I was walking toward the GATE. Armor on, shield up, and spear in hand. What had been a company of 30-40 men when the GATE was closed was maybe seven or eight when the “NIGHT WATCHMEN” arrived. I was one of the six who relieved the GATE guards. I watched as the ‘off going’ guards laughed and spoke as they too returned to the city. I thought what kind of city is this? I could have asked, “Why am I here?” But did not. Seems like this was more than a FYI scenario. I stood leaning on my spear listening to “the city” and hoping to hear THE VOICE OF THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. Instead I heard “music” and “song”, laughter and shout of anger. In a very weird way I realized this was “just another Saturday Night in the BIG CITY”.

I watched and listened as the city slowly became quiet. I also noticed that THE NIGHT GUARD was asleep in their shadows, all comfy and content. I was thinking for some reason that “dawn” would be soon when the attack came. The first sign that we were under attack was when the GATE crashed in. The huge GATE and it’s heavy bars were rotten and shattered easily. I watched as the other Guards crawled from their corners to be overrun by the enemy. As soon as the GATE was crashed I had struck the alarm bell/triangle thing. From around the city trumpets blew. For some idiotic reason I stood alone with spear and shield alone in the Road of THE GATE. It was a point of mixed emotions. I had no “love” for this evil city or the Guards I was a member of. So why was I here?

Unlike before the question was asked. Especially looking at the army coming though the GATE. They were humanoid, walking on two legs, but were exactly like the shadow beings of past visions. But now in solid form. AS THE ARMY OF DARKNESS ADVANCED two things happened....I was suddenly again above the GATE watching the scene unfold....and I heard a scripture....

In that day shall the LORD of hosts be for a crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people, And for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and for strength to them that turn the battle to the gate.”

Now that was from Isaiah 28....and I realized that I had watched Isaiah 28 played out for me.

THEN....I heard HIS VOICE.... “THERE ARE THOSE WHO WILL DO ANYTHING TO FLEE SODOM....EVEN NOW AS THE NIGHT ADVANCES. SOME WILL PAY A HEAVY PRICE TO ESCAPE. HAVE PITY ON THEM WHO FLEE THE WRATH TO COME, EVEN IN THIS LATE HOUR.”

And that is where the first image ended....

Selah

dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Gates Of Goshen (or Old Dog Gets Rod)

Bob Neumann, 11/1998

Dear Bill,

This week has been a very “interesting” one. The highlight being a chance to talk with first Marsha Burns and later Bill Burns. While talking with Bill a couple of strange things occurred that I would have tried to let pass except one that has now repeated itself three times since the original. I will be sending this letter and the “vision” to them when I complete it and send to you. Call it “advanced visions 101....KEEPING IT SHORT and SIMPLE”.

While on the phone with Bill Burns I suddenly was standing in the path to GOSHEN where it narrowed. Just as in the vision you posted THE KING stood with me and suddenly handed me THE ROD of IRON. And I was back on the phone with Brother BURNS. I believed I mumbled some inane responses to our good brother. But the shakes never left till long after the phone call ended. Simple “déjà vu” we could call it except it repeated itself Thursday at @ 3 am in the ER where I worked. Short and simple with nothing added.

Then came Friday Morning after getting home from a long hard night it expanded. Again I stood in the narrow path and THE KING stood before me. And as the times before I was handed THE ROD of IRON. In the original vision it was the only point I did not mention. I am no more comfortable now as I was then as I remember the coldness and the weight in my hands. But this time my MASTER spoke: “I HAVE GIVEN YOU MY ROD AS MORE THAN A SYMBOL OF AUTHORITY. IT IS A PLEDGE OF MY COVENANT TO YOU. TO DO THE WORK I PLACE IN YOUR HANDS REQUIRES THE EXPENDITURE OF ALL THAT WAS AND IS YOU SHEMUEL. ALREADY OTHERS SEE MY AUTHORITY UPON YOU YET YOU STILL DEFER.”

With that HE stepped down the path away from GOSHEN and I quickly followed. Suddenly there was a turn in the path and there stood a great city.

BEHOLD BABYLON”, stated my KING. “SHORTLY WHEN THE STORM COME MANY WILL FLEE TOWARD GOSHEN, FEW WILL FIND IT UNLESS THERE ARE THOSE WILLING TO LEAD THEM.”

As I looked at the city HE turned HIS BACK to the great city and faced me. “THAT IS THE STRONGHOLD OF THE ENEMY AND AGAINST THEM YOU WILL PREVAIL. FOR MY COVENANT STANDS AS STRONGLY NOW AS WHEN I SPOKE IT TO YOUR FATHER ABRAHAM. YOU WILL STAND FOR THE SAKE OF MY PEOPLE FIRM WITHIN MY COVENANT.”

And as HE finished speaking I began to hear the scripture about the gate of the enemy.

Genesis 22:

16 And said, By myself have I sworn, saith the LORD, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son:

17 That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies;

18 And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice. (KJV)

And suddenly we were at the narrow path and MY MASTER stood before me, arms crossed and HIS EYES sparkled with laughter.

IS MY ROD TOO HEAVY FOR YOU TO CARRY SHEMUEL?”

No LORD”, I replied, “Just doesn’t seem right”.

And as HE LAUGHED I felt utterly at peace for the first time.

I STILL AM THE KING, SHEMUEL. IF I CHOOSE TO LET MY SERVANTS CARRY MY WEAPONS AND MY TREASURES WHO DO YOU THINK WOULD OBJECT?”

I GAVE YOU MY ROD TO USE FOR MY REASONS AND NOT YOURS. IF THE FACT BOTHERS ANYONE I WILL HAPPILY DISCUSS WITH THEM MY WILL AND MY FATHER’S PURPOSES. BABYLON WILL BE LESS THAN EAGER TO LOSE MANY IT PRESENTLY HOLDS IN THE BONDAGES OF DECEPTION AND DELUSION. SO I GIVE YOU IT’S GATE THAT THEY CAN NOT CLOSE.”

And suddenly HE turned and we now looked at GOSHEN. There in GOSHEN were many already but there was much room for those who will come. As I looked into GOSHEN I sensed we were standing in deep shadow yet all was bright in GOSHEN.

THE DARKNESS IS DEEP EVERYWHERE BUT IN GOSHEN. THOSE OF YOU WHO KNOW THE LIGHT AND STAND BENEATH MY BANNER WILL LEAD THE BLINDED OUT OF THE DARKNESS OF THE INDIVIDUAL BABYLONS THAT YOU SEE EVERYDAY. MANY HAVE HEARD MY VOICE SPEAK OF GOSHEN. AND MANY INTERPRET IT IN DIFFERENT WAYS. THAT IS NOT YOUR PROBLEM OLD DOG.

YOU ARE AS ALWAYS TO SIMPLY HEAR AND OBEY. IT IS TO YOU I ENTRUST THE GATES OF GOSHEN. IT IS YOU WHO HOLD THE WEAPON TO BREAK THE TEETH OF THE ENEMY. IT IS YOU WHO HOLDS THE BAR THAT SEALS THE GATES OF GOSHEN TO THE ENEMY.”

I GAVE TO ALL A TWO EDGED SWORD. EACH CHOOSES HOW TO WIELD IT. I HAVE SET ASIDE GOSHEN FOR A REASON AND FOR A SEASON. MANY KNOW NOT THE LOGOS, SO DON’T BE ALARMED WHEN THEY STUMBLE OVER THE RHEMA.”

We stood outside of GOSHEN and I pondered all I had heard. And just as suddenly we stood alone on the narrow path.

SOME SAY THE STORM COMES, THAT THE FAMINE WILL SOON BEGIN. THEY DECEIVE THEMSELVES SHEMUEL”. With that I heard this scripture in my spirit.....

Genesis 45:

10 And thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, and thou shalt be near unto me, thou, and thy children, and thy children’s children, and thy flocks, and thy herds, and all that thou hast:

11 And there will I nourish thee; for yet there are five years of famine; lest thou, and thy household, and all that thou hast, come to poverty.

12 And, behold, your eyes see, and the eyes of my brother Benjamin, that it is my mouth that speaketh unto you. (KJV)

Five is the number of GRACE....in the midst of the deep darkness there is a ‘‘season of GRACE’’ for the CHILDREN OF THE LIGHT. A time of ‘‘rest’’....”SHABOT”. Just as it is WRITTEN....

Exodus 20:

10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: (KJV)

THOSE WHO COME WITHIN YOUR GATES WILL COME BECAUSE MY SPIRIT WILL DRAW THEM OUT OF BABYLON AND DIRECT THEM TO THOSE WHO ARE IN COVENANT WITH ME WHO HAVE GOSHEN IN THEIR HEART AND UNDER THEIR FEET. I HAVE PREPARED CITIES OF REFUGE ALL OVER THE WORLD IN MY FATHER’S NAME. I HAVE CHOSEN YOU TO GUARD THE PLACE I HAVE CALLED GOSHEN”.

MANY HEAR ‘GOSHEN’ AND THINK OF JOSEPH. THEY PREPARE. MANY HEAR ‘GOSHEN’ AND THINK MOSES AND THEY AWAIT THE PLAGUES. MANY HEAR ‘GOSHEN’ AND DO NOTHING. LET THIS NOT BOTHER YOU”.

And suddenly I was back in “the real world”. And I thought it was over. And suddenly I heard HIS LAUGHTER....”AND DON’T FORGET OLD DOG I KNOW WHERE I LEFT MY ROD....WHEN I WANT IT BACK I KNOW WHO HAS IT”....

Yes, I had to laugh too....but I still had the shakes.

HE will laugh last

Selah

Old dog at Goshen

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Head Of The Year

Bob Neumann, 10/1999

THE YEAR TO COME … in THREE ASPECTS

For the last four years I have encountered THE HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL fulfilling the scriptures of ISAIAH...

Isaiah 46:5-12

5 To whom will ye liken me, and make me equal, and compare me, that we may be like?

6 They lavish gold out of the bag, and weigh silver in the balance, and hire a goldsmith; and he maketh it a god: they fall down, yea, they worship.

7 They bear him upon the shoulder, they carry him, and set him in his place, and he standeth; from his place shall he not remove: yea, one shall cry unto him, yet can he not answer, nor save him out of his trouble.

8 Remember this, and shew yourselves men: bring it again to mind, O ye transgressors.

9 Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me,

10 Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure:

11 Calling a ravenous bird from the east, the man that executeth my counsel from a far country: yea, I have spoken it, I will also bring it to pass; I have purposed it, I will also do it.

12 Hearken unto me, ye stouthearted, that are far from righteousness: (KJV)

This would occur through images, patterns, and straight forward dictation during the DAYS OF AWE....the period between ROSH HA’SHANNAH and YOM KIPPUR. But this year was different, only I could not appreciate it till now as all the images come together. The difference was that these images began in preparation for the SEVENTH THUNDER. Accelerated while at Kremmling, Colorado to do “the work of the ministry” and continued through the period of reflection and repentance called TESHUVAH. So when the thirty days of TESHUVAH were completed the RAMIFICATIONS of this NEW YEAR and the multi-level meaning of THE FEAST OF THE AWAKENING BLAST OF THE SHOFAR. YOM HA’DIN.

ON YOM KIPPUR the unexpected occurred, but it was foreshadowed by the events that took place Sunday Morning in Kremmling and a verse I shared with Marsha Burns as BILL spoke of the TWO LAMPSTANDS WORD by Catherine Brown. As the BOOK OF LIFE WAS SEALED THE LAMB SPOKE THESE WORDS...

Ecclesiastes 1:9-11

9 The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun.

10 Is there any thing whereof it may be said, See, this is new? it hath been already of old time, which was before us.

11 There is no remembrance of former things; neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are to come with those that shall come after. (KJV)

Unexpectedly I was informed that all I would see had happened before. That all what will come has already happened. The only difference might be the levels and the technology that man boasts of and freely worships.

Now this is not an easy message to bring forth, but already many are speaking of shades and shadows of what will take place. Whether the “why” it is as it is depends on whether I am obedient. So we go back to the time and the place....the eve of THE DAY OF ATONEMENT and THE VALLEY OF VISION.

I stood before THE KING OF GLORY in a long white linen robe. I was barefoot and looked around the room. There were many “witnesses” wearing similar robes but their robes were trimmed with silver and gold. They wore sandals and their heads were uncovered. I had a covering on my head. Beside THE KING was a table where a scroll sat. Near it two thick bunches of paper sat and I felt very uncomfortable looking at them. What I did not notice at first was a scroll on the ground at HIS FEET. It looked like it had been torn and trampled. I did not notice it till HE KICKED it later while speaking.

HE reached down and took one of the large/thick bundles of papers and extended it towards me. I stepped forward and took it from HIS HAND. It was very heavy. “SHEMUEL, MY SERVANT, THAT WHICH WAS IS NOW AGAIN.” HE STATED IN A QUIET VOICE.

MASTER”, I replied, “What is wrong?”.

WHAT THE ELDER SISTER HAD DONE, THE YOUNGER HAS REPEATED. THE INIQUITY AND UNCLEANNESS WAS PLACED IN EVIDENCE BEFORE THEM YET NONE REPENTED. I THUNDERED MY OBJECTIONS BUT THE ADULTERY CONTINUED. AHOLAH WHORED AND FORGOT HER BELOVED. SO TOO HAS AHOLIBAH, BUT HER DEEDS ARE FAR MORE UNCLEAN FOR I HAD TABERNACLED WITH HER AND GIVEN HER GIFTS BEYOND THE FIRST COVENANT.”

With that HE reached over to the scroll on the table and opened it before me.

THIS IS THE BRIDAL CONTRACT FOR WHICH SHE WAS BOUGHT WITH A PRICE.

YET LIKE AHOLAH IT WAS BROKEN AND DISCARDED.” (at that point HE pushed the battered scroll with HIS FOOT)

I do not know why but I felt this great grief overwhelm me as I looked into HIS EYES and felt HIS HEART. I looked at the papers in my hands and they looked like legal papers. For the first time I realized this was something very wrong that was happening.

But I did not know why.

SHEMUEL,” HE EXPLAINED, “THAT IS THE DECREE OF DIVORCE AGAINST THOSE WHO MADE THEIR BEDS WITH THE WHORE JEZEBEL. WHO HAVE CLUNG TO HER TEACHINGS AND IGNORED MY WORD AND MY SPIRIT”. WITH THOSE WORDS HE REACHED TO THE SCROLL ON THE TABLE AND OPENED IT. I thought he was going to drop it to the floor but did not. Instead HE just held on to it and watched me for a moment. “WHAT IS WRONG MY FRIEND?”, HE ASKED.

MASTER, what of your BRIDE?”. At the time it seemed like a weird question. How many times had I seen the “DAUGHTER OF ZION” robed in WHITE? Trying to juggle all this in my mind has been hard. So it was funny what happened next. THE KING turned and took the other LEGAL PAPERS and handed them to me. They were fairly heavy. After putting them under my arm I watched HIM STOOP DOWN and PICK UP THE OLDER BATTERED SCROLL from the floor. Gently HE opened them both on the table and laid the older on the newer. And very slowly rolled them together. Very gently HE reached into HIS ROBE and took out a little white envelope and handed it to me with almost a shy, whist full smile.

PLEASE, MY FRIEND, DELIVER THIS TO MY BELOVED AND CONTINUE TO STAND WATCH OVER HER.” WITH THAT HE HANDED ME THE TWO SCROLLS NOW ONE AND SAID: “BE MY ELIEZAR AND SHOW MY MIGHT AND POWER AS YOU BRING THE GIFTS TO MY BELOVED.”

With that I bowed, turned and walked away. Why I am not sure and shortly after walking away I stood in the WILDERNESS of the VALLEY OF VISION. Before me was a long caravan of camels, horses, and some other critters I think were llamas....the four legged kind. Now I once again wore that nice dark traveling robe. And began to wonder what it all meant.

As I looked at the two divorce orders(?) I began to hear THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT.....later I found the scripture and it began to make sense....the divorce.....

Jeremiah 3:6-12

6 The LORD said also unto me in the days of Josiah the king, Hast thou seen that which backsliding Israel hath done? she is gone up upon every high mountain and under every green tree, and there hath played the harlot.

7 And I said after she had done all these things, Turn thou unto me. But she returned not. And her treacherous sister Judah saw it.

8 And I saw, when for all the causes whereby backsliding Israel committed adultery I had put her away, and given her a bill of divorce; yet her treacherous sister Judah feared not, but went and played the harlot also.

9 And it came to pass through the lightness of her whoredom, that she defiled the land, and committed adultery with stones and with stocks.

10 And yet for all this her treacherous sister Judah hath not turned unto me with her whole heart, but feignedly, saith the LORD.

11 And the LORD said unto me, The backsliding Israel hath justified herself more than treacherous Judah.

12 Go and proclaim these words toward the north, and say, Return, thou backsliding Israel, saith the LORD; and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the LORD, and I will not keep anger for ever. (KJV)

Please understand that the second fulfillment need not have happened if the “church” had not been ruled by NICOLAITANS and their DEMONIC OVERLORDS. Yet it happened in spite of both THE WORD and THE RUACH. That is why this sin is so grievous for it is written...

Hebrews 6:4-11

4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,

5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,

6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.

7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God:

8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.

9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.

10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.

11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end: (KJV)

We had better things in store for us if we showed diligence unto the end. Instead MY MASTER is openly shamed by those who live carnally in BABYLON and call themselves HIS PEOPLE. But because those who were offered a NEW COVENANT and refused place was given/made to the CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM to whom the LORD will once again show HIMSELF MERCIFULL and FAITHFULL.....for the COVENANT OF ABRAHAM THAT FOR SO LONG HAD BEEN MISUSED AND FORGOTTEN IS STILL IN EFFECT.

One contract broken and abused....one contract restored and renewed.

But then after the vision ended once more as we rode through a wilderness I began to wonder why everything happened as it happened....

All this occurred the last day of THE DAYS OF AWE. what was most forward about this and the other images that came on YOM KIPPUR was the change in my interaction with my MASTER, THE KING. The intimacy had changed to a formality I am not used to. Twice HE CALLED ME SHEMUEL....something only ABBA has done. Seems “old dog” has changed, as did my atire. So whether I understand it fully yet is not important, for I still place my trust in HIM.

So the question is why would a “cohen” be required...a priest....to do the job required. Had to look in the LOGOS for answers. So first was the issue of divorce.

Deuteronomy 24:1-4

1 When a man hath taken a wife, and married her, and it come to pass that she find no favour in his eyes, because he hath found some uncleanness in her: then let him write her a bill of divorcement, and give it in her hand, and send her out of his house.

2 And when she is departed out of his house, she may go and be another man’s wife.

3 And if the latter husband hate her, and write her a bill of divorcement, and giveth it in her hand, and sendeth her out of his house; or if the latter husband die, which took her to be his wife;

4 Her former husband, which sent her away, may not take her again to be his wife, after that she is defiled; for that is abomination before the LORD: and thou shalt not cause the land to sin, which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance. (KJV)

Now this goes back to HEBREWS 6 and the idea of “a point of no return” for those who “broke covenant” with THE LAMB. THE LAMB who is HIGH PRIEST and KING is HOLY....HE CAN NOT TAKE HER BACK. This followed through like a clear scarlet thread through the whole image of the HIGH PRIEST.

Leviticus 21:1-22

1 And the LORD said unto Moses, Speak unto the priests the sons of Aaron, and say unto them, There shall none be defiled for the dead among his people:

2 But for his kin, that is near unto him, that is, for his mother, and for his father, and for his son, and for his daughter, and for his brother,

3 And for his sister a virgin, that is nigh unto him, which hath had no husband; for her may he be defiled.

4 But he shall not defile himself, being a chief man among his people, to profane himself.

5 They shall not make baldness upon their head, neither shall they shave off the corner of their beard, nor make any cuttings in their flesh.

6 They shall be holy unto their God, and not profane the name of their God: for the offerings of the LORD made by fire, and the bread of their God, they do offer: therefore they shall be holy.

7 They shall not take a wife that is a whore, or profane; neither shall they take a woman put away from her husband: for he is holy unto his God.

8 Thou shalt sanctify him therefore; for he offereth the bread of thy God: he shall be holy unto thee: for I the LORD, which sanctify you, am holy.

9 And the daughter of any priest, if she profane herself by playing the whore, she profaneth her father: she shall be burnt with fire.

10 And he that is the high priest among his brethren, upon whose head the anointing oil was poured, and that is consecrated to put on the garments, shall not uncover his head, nor rend his clothes;

11 Neither shall he go in to any dead body, nor defile himself for his father, or for his mother;

12 Neither shall he go out of the sanctuary, nor profane the sanctuary of his God; for the crown of the anointing oil of his God is upon him: I am the LORD.

13 And he shall take a wife in her virginity.

14 A widow, or a divorced woman, or profane, or an harlot, these shall he not take: but he shall take a virgin of his own people to wife.

15 Neither shall he profane his seed among his people: for I the LORD do sanctify him.

16 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

17 Speak unto Aaron, saying, Whosoever he be of thy seed in their generations that hath any blemish, let him not approach to offer the bread of his God.

18 For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish, he shall not approach: a blind man, or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, or any thing superfluous,

19 Or a man that is brokenfooted, or brokenhanded,

20 Or crookbackt, or a dwarf, or that hath a blemish in his eye, or be scurvy, or scabbed, or hath his stones broken;

21 No man that hath a blemish of the seed of Aaron the priest shall come nigh to offer the offerings of the LORD made by fire: he hath a blemish; he shall not come nigh to offer the bread of his God.

22 He shall eat the bread of his God, both of the most holy, and of the holy. (KJV)

For years we have heard it preached that THE BRIDEGROOM was returning for a “church”/BRIDE without spot or blemish. I suppose the idea of “and it come to pass that she find no favour in his eyes, because he hath found some uncleanness in her:” Would disqualify much of the apostate church. But THE BRIDE.... THE DAUGHTER OF ZION has kept herself “clean” and “undefiled”. So where does this take us, we being “the BODY” made up of diverse parts? I was not sure as I looked through all the few “divorce” scriptures. There were far fewer than I expected. The most unsettling came early from THE LIPS OF THE LAMB HIMSELF. It seems to pull all the loose ends together.

Matthew 5:28-34

28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.

29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.

30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.

31 It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:

32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.

33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:

34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne: (KJV)

Like I said, everything over the last 2-3 months was fitting together. WHAT IS WRITTEN ON ROSH HA’SHANNAH IS SEALED ON YOM YIPPUR!! TALK ABOUT HARSH REALITY! REMEMBER THE SCRIPTURES FROM THE SEAL.....THE THIRD ASPECT THAT FOLLOWED THE THUNDER AND THE TRUMPET??? THE NEW COVENANT was forsaken by those who were called yet disqualified themselves by refusing to “build” on the “sure foundation” and swore allegiance to their idols. Less than wise they made their own covenant, a covenant that leads to eternal death. Just as Isaiah had spoken.

Isaiah 28:14-22

14 Wherefore hear the word of the LORD, ye scornful men, that rule this people which is in Jerusalem.

15 Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:

16 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste.

17 Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place.

18 And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it.

19 From the time that it goeth forth it shall take you: for morning by morning shall it pass over, by day and by night: and it shall be a vexation only to understand the report.

20 For the bed is shorter than that a man can stretch himself on it: and the covering narrower than that he can wrap himself in it.

21 For the LORD shall rise up as in mount Perazim, he shall be wroth as in the valley of Gibeon, that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act.

22 Now therefore be ye not mockers, lest your bands be made strong: for I have heard from the Lord GOD of hosts a consumption, even determined upon the whole earth. (KJV)

Scornful men who ruled in JERUSALEM....AHOLIBAH........who forsake HIS BLOOD and HIS GRACE. for that reason a badly dismembered “BODY” will be what will go into the BRIDAL CHAMBER. this too, HE had alluded to in the TRUMPET aspect....from AMOS 3....

9 Publish in the palaces at Ashdod, and in the palaces in the land of Egypt, and say, Assemble yourselves upon the mountains of Samaria, and behold the great tumults in the midst thereof, and the oppressed in the midst thereof.

10 For they know not to do right, saith the LORD, who store up violence and robbery in their palaces.

11 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; An adversary there shall be even round about the land; and he shall bring down thy strength from thee, and thy palaces shall be spoiled.

12 Thus saith the LORD; As the shepherd taketh out of the mouth of the lion two legs, or a piece of an ear; so shall the children of Israel be taken out that dwell in Samaria in the corner of a bed, and in Damascus in a couch.

13 Hear ye, and testify in the house of Jacob, saith the Lord GOD, the God of hosts,

14 That in the day that I shall visit the transgressions of Israel upon him I will also visit the altars of Bethel: and the horns of the altar shall be cut off, and fall to the ground.

15 And I will smite the winter house with the summer house; and the houses of ivory shall perish, and the great houses shall have an end, saith the LORD. (KJV)

So the WRIT of DIVORCE will be read in EGYPT for those who “whored” after other gods. That is THE ASPECT OF THE THUNDER.....in this case it was “made perfect and complete” when THE LAMB THUNDERED SEVEN TIMES....but who received the “correction”.

So now we have to deal with a “woman” caught in adultery. But the MASTER is not in JERUSALEM to tell her to “sin no more”. HE did it in JERUSALEM, that was before. It occurred again fulfilling the prophecy of Ecclesiastes 1:9-11 when THE SEVEN THUNDERS were given by the mouth of two witnesses. Myself and Bill Burns. So that leaves us with a HARLOT and no GRACE...only TORAH....LAW.

Leviticus 20:10

10 And the man that committeth adultery with another man’s wife, even he that committeth adultery with his neighbour’s wife, the adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death. (KJV)

Not a lot of room it seems....for alternative thoughts. When people who were “caught in their sin” they were taken to a “priest” who would hear the case. Seeing we are all to be “priests” in HIS KINGDOM we must judge those around us and separate from those “caught”. Lest we join with them. Jeremiah and Ezekiel give us hard words for this situation and what follows for the HARLOT CHURCH.......

Jeremiah 7:1-34

1 The word that came to Jeremiah from the LORD, saying,

2 Stand in the gate of the LORD’S house, and proclaim there this word, and say, Hear the word of the LORD, all ye of Judah, that enter in at these gates to worship the LORD.

3 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, Amend your ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place.

4 Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, are these.

5 For if ye throughly amend your ways and your doings; if ye throughly execute judgment between a man and his neighbour;

6 If ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, neither walk after other gods to your hurt:

7 Then will I cause you to dwell in this place, in the land that I gave to your fathers, for ever and ever.

8 Behold, ye trust in lying words, that cannot profit.

9 Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye know not;

10 And come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my name, and say, We are delivered to do all these abominations?

11 Is this house, which is called by my name, become a den of robbers in your eyes? Behold, even I have seen it, saith the LORD.

12 But go ye now unto my place which was in Shiloh, where I set my name at the first, and see what I did to it for the wickedness of my people Israel.

13 And now, because ye have done all these works, saith the LORD, and I spake unto you, rising up early and speaking, but ye heard not; and I called you, but ye answered not;

14 Therefore will I do unto this house, which is called by my name, wherein ye trust, and unto the place which I gave to you and to your fathers, as I have done to Shiloh.

15 And I will cast you out of my sight, as I have cast out all your brethren, even the whole seed of Ephraim.

16 Therefore pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor prayer for them, neither make intercession to me: for I will not hear thee.

17 Seest thou not what they do in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem?

18 The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that they may provoke me to anger.

19 Do they provoke me to anger? saith the LORD: do they not provoke themselves to the confusion of their own faces?

20 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, mine anger and my fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and upon beast, and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground; and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched.

21 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Put your burnt offerings unto your sacrifices, and eat flesh.

22 For I spake not unto your fathers, nor commanded them in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concerning burnt offerings or sacrifices:

23 But this thing commanded I them, saying, Obey my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people: and walk ye in all the ways that I have commanded you, that it may be well unto you.

24 But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear, but walked in the counsels and in the imagination of their evil heart, and went backward, and not forward.

25 Since the day that your fathers came forth out of the land of Egypt unto this day I have even sent unto you all my servants the prophets, daily rising up early and sending them:

26 Yet they hearkened not unto me, nor inclined their ear, but hardened their neck: they did worse than their fathers.

27 Therefore thou shalt speak all these words unto them; but they will not hearken to thee: thou shalt also call unto them; but they will not answer thee.

28 But thou shalt say unto them, This is a nation that obeyeth not the voice of the LORD their God, nor receiveth correction: truth is perished, and is cut off from their mouth.

29 Cut off thine hair, O Jerusalem, and cast it away, and take up a lamentation on high places; for the LORD hath rejected and forsaken the generation of his wrath.

30 For the children of Judah have done evil in my sight, saith the LORD: they have set their abominations in the house which is called by my name, to pollute it.

31 And they have built the high places of Tophet, which is in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to burn their sons and their daughters in the fire; which I commanded them not, neither came it into my heart.

32 Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that it shall no more be called Tophet, nor the valley of the son of Hinnom, but the valley of slaughter: for they shall bury in Tophet, till there be no place.

33 And the carcases of this people shall be meat for the fowls of the heaven, and for the beasts of the earth; and none shall fray them away.

34 Then will I cause to cease from the cities of Judah, and from the streets of Jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride: for the land shall be desolate. (KJV)

Ezekiel 23:1-49

1 The word of the LORD came again unto me, saying,

2 Son of man, there were two women, the daughters of one mother:

3 And they committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed whoredoms in their youth: there were their breasts pressed, and there they bruised the teats of their virginity.

4 And the names of them were Aholah the elder, and Aholibah her sister: and they were mine, and they bare sons and daughters. Thus were their names; Samaria is Aholah, and Jerusalem Aholibah.

5 And Aholah played the harlot when she was mine; and she doted on her lovers, on the Assyrians her neighbours,

6 Which were clothed with blue, captains and rulers, all of them desirable young men, horsemen riding upon horses.

7 Thus she committed her whoredoms with them, with all them that were the chosen men of Assyria, and with all on whom she doted: with all their idols she defiled herself.

8 Neither left she her whoredoms brought from Egypt: for in her youth they lay with her, and they bruised the breasts of her virginity, and poured their whoredom upon her.

9 Wherefore I have delivered her into the hand of her lovers, into the hand of the Assyrians, upon whom she doted.

10 These discovered her nakedness: they took her sons and her daughters, and slew her with the sword: and she became famous among women; for they had executed judgment upon her.

11 And when her sister Aholibah saw this, she was more corrupt in her inordinate love than she, and in her whoredoms more than her sister in her whoredoms.

12 She doted upon the Assyrians her neighbours, captains and rulers clothed most gorgeously, horsemen riding upon horses, all of them desirable young men.

13 Then I saw that she was defiled, that they took both one way,

14 And that she increased her whoredoms: for when she saw men portrayed upon the wall, the images of the Chaldeans portrayed with vermilion,

15 Girded with girdles upon their loins, exceeding in dyed attire upon their heads, all of them princes to look to, after the manner of the Babylonians of Chaldea, the land of their nativity:

16 And as soon as she saw them with her eyes, she doted upon them, and sent messengers unto them into Chaldea.

17 And the Babylonians came to her into the bed of love, and they defiled her with their whoredom, and she was polluted with them, and her mind was alienated from them.

18 So she discovered her whoredoms, and discovered her nakedness: then my mind was alienated from her, like as my mind was alienated from her sister.

19 Yet she multiplied her whoredoms, in calling to remembrance the days of her youth, wherein she had played the harlot in the land of Egypt.

20 For she doted upon their paramours, whose flesh is as the flesh of asses, and whose issue is like the issue of horses.

21 Thus thou calledst to remembrance the lewdness of thy youth, in bruising thy teats by the Egyptians for the paps of thy youth.

22 Therefore, O Aholibah, thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will raise up thy lovers against thee, from whom thy mind is alienated, and I will bring them against thee on every side;

23 The Babylonians, and all the Chaldeans, Pekod, and Shoa, and Koa, and all the Assyrians with them: all of them desirable young men, captains and rulers, great lords and renowned, all of them riding upon horses.

24 And they shall come against thee with chariots, wagons, and wheels, and with an assembly of people, which shall set against thee buckler and shield and helmet round about: and I will set judgment before them, and they shall judge thee according to their judgments.

25 And I will set my jealousy against thee, and they shall deal furiously with thee: they shall take away thy nose and thine ears; and thy remnant shall fall by the sword: they shall take thy sons and thy daughters; and thy residue shall be devoured by the fire.

26 They shall also strip thee out of thy clothes, and take away thy fair jewels.

27 Thus will I make thy lewdness to cease from thee, and thy whoredom brought from the land of Egypt: so that thou shalt not lift up thine eyes unto them, nor remember Egypt any more.

28 For thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will deliver thee into the hand of them whom thou hatest, into the hand of them from whom thy mind is alienated:

29 And they shall deal with thee hatefully, and shall take away all thy labour, and shall leave thee naked and bare: and the nakedness of thy whoredoms shall be discovered, both thy lewdness and thy whoredoms.

30 I will do these things unto thee, because thou hast gone a whoring after the heathen, and because thou art polluted with their idols.

31 Thou hast walked in the way of thy sister; therefore will I give her cup into thine hand.

32 Thus saith the Lord GOD; Thou shalt drink of thy sister’s cup deep and large: thou shalt be laughed to scorn and had in derision; it containeth much.

33 Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness and sorrow, with the cup of astonishment and desolation, with the cup of thy sister Samaria.

34 Thou shalt even drink it and suck it out, and thou shalt break the sherds thereof, and pluck off thine own breasts: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord GOD.

35 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because thou hast forgotten me, and cast me behind thy back, therefore bear thou also thy lewdness and thy whoredoms.

36 The LORD said moreover unto me; Son of man, wilt thou judge Aholah and Aholibah? yea, declare unto them their abominations;

37 That they have committed adultery, and blood is in their hands, and with their idols have they committed adultery, and have also caused their sons, whom they bare unto me, to pass for them through the fire, to devour them.

38 Moreover this they have done unto me: they have defiled my sanctuary in the same day, and have profaned my sabbaths.

39 For when they had slain their children to their idols, then they came the same day into my sanctuary to profane it; and, lo, thus have they done in the midst of mine house.

40 And furthermore, that ye have sent for men to come from far, unto whom a messenger was sent; and, lo, they came: for whom thou didst wash thyself, paintedst thy eyes, and deckedst thyself with ornaments,

41 And satest upon a stately bed, and a table prepared before it, whereupon thou hast set mine incense and mine oil.

42 And a voice of a multitude being at ease was with her: and with the men of the common sort were brought Sabeans from the wilderness, which put bracelets upon their hands, and beautiful crowns upon their heads.

43 Then said I unto her that was old in adulteries, Will they now commit whoredoms with her, and she with them?

44 Yet they went in unto her, as they go in unto a woman that playeth the harlot: so went they in unto Aholah and unto Aholibah, the lewd women.

45 And the righteous men, they shall judge them after the manner of adulteresses, and after the manner of women that shed blood; because they are adulteresses, and blood is in their hands.

46 For thus saith the Lord GOD; I will bring up a company upon them, and will give them to be removed and spoiled.

47 And the company shall stone them with stones, and dispatch them with their swords; they shall slay their sons and their daughters, and burn up their houses with fire.

48 Thus will I cause lewdness to cease out of the land, that all women may be taught not to do after your lewdness.

49 And they shall recompense your lewdness upon you, and ye shall bear the sins of your idols: and ye shall know that I am the Lord GOD. (KJV)

The VOICE OF THE BRIDEGROOM SHALL NO LONGER BE HEARD..... RECOMPENSE COMES UNTO THE LEWD AND THE IDOLATROUS CHURCH........

So ends the first stage of the year to come..........

And the commission of the PRIEST.....

SHEMUEL

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Indignation

Bob Neumann, December 20, 1998

20 Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast.

21 For, behold, the LORD cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain. (KJV) Isaiah 26:20-21

This is the place I found myself at the end of HORSEMEN prophecy. To say I have not faired too well the last week is an understatement. Seems like the key word is “indignation”. The question is whose? My answer is ADONAI ZABAOTH’S because of HIS own WORDS to me in the Valley called Gehennah. Call it a no brainer on my part. Early this morning I once again stood at the GATE of GOSHEN. For those of us in South Florida this is “THE CHAMBER”. In my spirit I was in that place and kept building on it.

Psalm 32.... Selah.

5 I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess my transgressions unto the LORD; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah.

6 For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee in a time when thou mayest be found: surely in the floods of great waters they shall not come nigh unto him.

7 Thou art my hiding place; thou shalt preserve me from trouble; thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance. Selah.

8 I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go: I will guide thee with mine eye.

Got all 3 selahs in there....and I went to service and intercessory prayer with...

Psalm 141:1-10

1 A Psalm of David. LORD, I cry unto thee: make haste unto me; give ear unto my voice, when I cry unto thee.

2 Let my prayer be set forth before thee as incense; and the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice.

3 Set a watch, O LORD, before my mouth; keep the door of my lips.

4 Incline not my heart to any evil thing, to practise wicked works with men that work iniquity: and let me not eat of their dainties.

5 Let the righteous smite me; it shall be a kindness: and let him reprove me; it shall be an excellent oil, which shall not break my head: for yet my prayer also shall be in their calamities.

6 When their judges are overthrown in stony places, they shall hear my words; for they are sweet.

7 Our bones are scattered at the grave’s mouth, as when one cutteth and cleaveth wood upon the earth.

8 But mine eyes are unto thee, O GOD the Lord: in thee is my trust; leave not my soul destitute.

9 Keep me from the snares which they have laid for me, and the gins of the workers of iniquity.

10 Let the wicked fall into their own nets, whilst that I withal escape. (KJV)

So, when I was in group prayer I was taken back by the WORD the MOST HIGH leveled me with....

8 And David was displeased, because the LORD had made a breach upon Uzzah: and he called the name of the place Perezuzzah to this day.

Perezuzzah....a great place for your Christmas Pageant....and suddenly I was again dealing with the INDIGNATION of a HOLY...HOLY...HOLY...GOD. How do I understand the breaking out with my ‘hiding place’. And, I grieved for HIS WORD, was heavy, and I did not understand. So I asked for wisdom and understanding how this incident was playing out in the place I stood, and for my nation.

I CRIED OUT IN MY DISTRESS.....AND HE ANSWERED ME..... That is HIS WORD....and HIS PROMISE....here is the answer....SELAH....

MY BELOVED SEEKS TO TAKE THE ARK OF MY GLORY TO ZION WHERE IT BELONGS. IT HAD BEEN TAKEN OUT OF SHILOH BY LEVITES WHO HAD A GOOD INTENTION, BUT WERE NO RESPECTORS OF MY INSTRUCTIONS. SO THE SONS OF ELI DIED AS THEY LIVED, DOING WHAT WAS RIGHT IN THEIR OWN EYES. WHEN DAVID WENT TO RETURN THE ARK OF MY COVENANT WITH HIS PEOPLE HE WENT TO THE PRIESTS, LEVITES AND THE PARADE WAS SET UP. THE CART AND OXEN WERE THE FINEST DAVID COULD PROCURE. WHAT HE DID NOT DO WAS TO SEEK MY WAYS.

DAVID, LIKE ALL MY BELOVEDS, HAVE MADE A GRAVE MISTAKE. THEY TRUSTED THAT THOSE WHO CALL THEMSELVES MY PRIESTS KNEW MY WAYS. AHIO AND UZZAH WERE THE SONS OF ABINADAB. THE SONS OF THE HIGH PRIEST. LIKE THE SONS OF LEVI THEY SHOULD HAVE KNOWN MY LAWS AND FEARED ME. HOPHNI AND PHINNIAS SINNED WANTONLY AND MY GLORY DEPARTED. UZZAH SINNED IN PRESUMPTION. ALL DIED FOR THEIR SINS. SO WILL IT NOW AGAIN BE.

MANY WHO DO WHAT IS RIGHT IN THEIR OWN EYES WITHOUT REGARD OF MY WAYS, WHO SCORN MY WORD, AND HAVE NO FEAR OF MY NAME SHALL BE DESTROYED. SOME AS THE SONS OF ELI, OTHERS AS UZZAH. THEY KNOW NOT THEIR PLACE AND TAKE UPON THEMSELVES MY INDIGNATION.

BUT YOU BELOVED, FEAR NOT, NOR LET YOUR ANGER BE FOOLISHLY KINDLED WHEN I DO WHAT I HAVE SAID I WOULD DO. I SING TO YOU SONGS OF DELIVERANCE. I HAVE PREPARED A PLACE OF SAFETY FOR YOU. YET YOU MUST BE IN THAT PLACE. ABIDE IN THE CLOSET SECRET BETWEEN YOU AND ME.

WHERE IS IT SAFEST YOU MIGHT ASK? AND I TELL YOU THE SAFEST PLACE IS UNDER THE CLOUD OF MY GLORY. THE SAFEST PLACE IS YOUR STANDING WITH THE STAVES OF MY ARK RESTING ON YOUR SHOULDERS.

YOU AND THOSE I HAVE ANOINTED AND SANCTIFIED TO CARRY MY GLORY THROUGH THE WILDERNESS, THROUGH THE WATERS, AND YES, THROUGH THE FIRES THAT ARE AHEAD FOR YOU. YOU SHALL BE IN THE APPLE OF MY EYE AS YOU LEAD MY CHILDREN OUT OF BONDAGE AND INTO THE LAND PROMISED.

FEW PREPARED THEMSELVES FOR THIS POSITION...TO STRAIN AND CARRY AS MY CHILDREN DANCE. BUT I SEPARATED YOU TO MYSELF FOR SERVICE. NOW IS THE TIME OF YOUR TRUE SERVICE UNTO ME.

Seek the LORD while HE may be found....seems there is a time limit...ask David.

Dog

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Journey

Bob Neumann, 6.26.2001

Dear Steve and the WPA, There are two things i had hoped to share with you and was not certain where to start. Sister Edith alluded to an event i shared with her and i guess i should deal with this first.

For a month and a half we were packing up our house where we had lived 17 years, remodeled once, rebuilt a year later. When getting bids from moving companies we were
given lists of what they could not carry and what they preferred not to carry. We seemed to
have a lot of both. So we planned to pack my wife's car and my SUV(Isuzu Rodeo) to the
hilt. So i put new shocks, and did a break job on the SUV. Changed hoses and but on new
front tires. I believed i was ready.

The SUV is 9 years old with 83000 miles. Never in that time had i loaded it even near to what the manual said it could carry.

If anyone out their drives a SUV or MINIVAN they know both are made to feel like a car in all the main areas. TURNING, ACCELERATING, BREAKING.

I can not tell you an exact weight i loaded on, but thanks to mrs olddog i had to add a lot
at the very last minute, so my well set plans were blown away.

In my teens i had learned to drive on farm tractors and medium sized trucks. So it had been a long time since experiencing the "fun" of driving something slow and heavy.

I thought i had checked everything and was ready. I had thought i had the trip well planned out.

We had agreed that i would lead and my wife would follow. Everything went well for all of two minutes. Just beyond our home was the entrance to the expressway and i had anticipated the evening rush hour to have cleared by the time we started.

Up to this point i am just telling a story....but when trouble begins, GOD is there..…

I was trying to accelerate through a left turn onto the onramp only to see barriers across the ramp, they had closed the ramp 2 hours before we set out. That did not bother me because as i turned my front end would not turn and my back end rolled and swerved...in bumper to bumper traffic. It is not funny how simple terror can make you pray clear and loud.

And ABBA spoke..."TAKE IT SLOW, EVERYTHING WILL BE OKAY. JUST KEEP MOVING
AND TRUST ME."

I crawled through the next turn and it felt like i was on a boat in 10 foot seas. Thankfully the detour to the expressway was 4 miles and traffic crawled. In that twenty minutes i relearned how to drive a truck.....but the lesson was only beginning.

We eventually got on to I-95 and had lost the light, and ran into a light rain. Which made the curves challenging because my rear axle seemed to want to continue in one direction while the front was going in the other.

And ABBA began to explain...but not about driving.

"THIS JOURNEY TONIGHT IS TO TEACH YOU ABOUT "THE ANOINTING". MANY HAVE BEEN SPEAKING OF A NEW ANOINTING TO COME. IN REALITY THEIR IS ONLY ONE ANOINTING BECAUSE I NEVER CHANGE. REMEMBER THE CENTURION? EVEN HE RECOGNIZED MY SON WAS "UNDER AUTHORITY". MANY DO NOT UNDERSTAND THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN ANOINTING AND AUTHORITY."

"ANOINTING IS THE MARK THAT SETS MY SERVANTS ASIDE FROM THE SHEEP AND CHILDREN. IT IS THE CHEVRONS ON A SLEEVE, THE BARS ON THE SHOULDERS. I ANOINT UNTO DUTY AND RESPONSIBILITY. THE PROBLEM, SON, IS FOR MANY THE ANOINTING IS POWER. THEY ARE BEHIND A WHEEL AS YOU NOW ARE. BUT THEY HAVE NO CLEAR DESTINATION SO INSTEAD OF STEERING AND CONTROLLING THEY LET THE VEHICLE GO WHERE IT WANTS. SO NOW YOU
KNOW WHY SO MANY YOU HAVE SEEN HAVE PLOWED OFF THE ROAD OFTEN KILLING MANY IN THEIR PATH".

(i hope you understand i did not open my mouth at any time)

"WHEN YOU ARE "UNDER AUTHORITY" YOU HAVE BEEN GIVEN AN ASSIGNMENT. THE ONLY THING OF IMPORTANCE IS GETTING TO YOUR DESTINATION WITH THE
CARGO YOU WERE GIVEN. MY TRUE SERVANT WEARS THE ANOINTING LIKE THIS TRUCK. IT EMPOWERS THEM TO GET TO MY DESTINATION. TO DO SO TIMELY AND SAFELY YOU HAVE TO KEEP BOTH HANDS ON THE WHEEL AND YOUR EYES ON THE ROAD. MANY TOOK MY ANOINTING CASUALLY AND HAVE CRASHED AND BURNED. OTHERS THOUGHT TO MAKE THEIR OWN PATHS AND GOT LOST. THEN THERE ARE THOSE WHO WERE AFRAID AND STOPPED, NEVER TO RESUME."

"THERE ARE APPROPRIATE TIMES ON YOUR ROAD SON TO STOP FOR REFUELING, EATING AND RESTING. I KNOW YOU WOULD PRESS ON TONIGHT, BUT THOSE WHO FOLLOW YOU CANNOT. MANY MUST FOLLOW YOU WHETHER THEY OR YOU KNOW IT. SO CUT THEM SOME SLACK. MY ANOINTING IS THE SAME, BUT THE AUTHORITY IS GIVEN TO A DEGREE OF ACCOUNTABILITY."

"ALL AUTHORITY I HAVE GIVEN MY SON, AND HE DELEGATES AS HE SEES FIT. HE HAS GIVEN ALL AUTHORITY UNTO THOSE HE CALLS FRIENDS. ALL ARE GIVEN
FROM IT WHAT THEY NEED TO SERVE."

With that the rain stopped and we pulled off a few hours north of Miami. The next morning with my tires cold i found the rear tires with about 15lbs and brought them both up to 35lbs. We then drove to Columbia SC and stopped for the night....we had 2 hours of light and i figured we could cover the last 160+ miles but had that feeling it was better to start in the
morning.

So as we rounded Columbia i saw a billboard for "THE KNIGHT'S INN" and got ready to pull off that exit. As we left I-26 i saw a sign for a hotel called "(THE)MASTER'S HOUSE"....and i had this sudden desire to stay there for the night (WOULDN'T YOU?). But when off the ramp THE KNIGHT'S INN was right there. I drove in circles for 15 minutes trying to find THE MASTER'S HOUSE...i saw the sign 2 more times but could not find it. By this time my wife was getting upset.....and i heard that "Still...Sweet VOICE say.… YOU CAN"T GET THERE FROM HERE." So we stayed at THE KNIGHT'S INN.

The next morning it took 3 hours to go 154 miles.… once in NC I-26 goes into a 6% grade that goes on and on.....i crawled up the mountains and blew my radiator and waterpump..… as we pulled into our apartment complex.

I'll tell you about Asheville later… in Columbia at the KNIGHT'S place of safety i had a
dilly of a dream....will share that next....

bob

 

[Table of Contents]

 

The Killing Of The Bull

Bob Neumann, 9/1998

I was standing in that place of relativeness that Isaiah called the valley of Vision. When I was aware of this fact I saw a figure who was waiting for me, so to speak. As before HE was dressed in traveling attire, a heavy full cloak with a hood. Unlike the times I have seen my MASTER, the LORD OF HOSTS dressed this way, I too seemed to be wearing the same hooded cloak.

As I came to HIM HE nodded HIS HEAD and turned and walked with me just at and behind HIS left shoulder. We walked quickly and with both purpose and intent till we seemed to enter a much wider and open area. When HE stopped, HE made a half turn toward me and calmly stated: “YOU MUST KNOW WHAT IS ABOUT TO TAKE PLACE”.

HE turned HIS HEAD and looked out into the center of this space and there stood this large Texas Longhorn type ‘bull’. Exactly what you would see at U-Texas football games or on commercials for the stock market. It’s horns were wide and came to quite impressive points. It stood still in the center of a circle of light as a ‘spot light’ would cause.

THIS IS THE TRUE GOD OF AMERICA” stated my MASTER. Slowly the ‘bull’ began to move and the spotlight moved with ‘him’, wherever the ‘bull’ moved the spotlight moved with ‘him’. Every now and then it seemed to move suddenly and strike a pose. “AND THAT IS HOW IT HAS BEEN”, stated the LORD, “BUT THIS IS HOW IT NOW IS....” As the ‘bull’ stood still the light began to move away from ‘him’ the ‘bull’ would move to get back into the light. Each time the light moved farther and the ‘bull’ had to move farther and faster to stay in the light. Now it seemed the ‘bull’ was chasing the light and never really catching it.

By this time I had a good idea that we were standing inside an arena like area and there were “figures” on the edges of the area but I couldn’t distinguish anything besides shadow-figures.

NOW YOU MUST SEE WHAT HAS HAPPENED AND WHAT WILL QUICKLY COME TO PASS...”

The ‘bull’ stood again in the center of the arena and the light was on ‘him’. For the first time I noticed a large figure standing across from where we stood, staring at the ‘bull’. In size and shape he was identical to MY CAPTAIN but a “shadow-figure” and I knew it was the ‘BEAST’.

As I turned to THE LORD with questions running through my mind/spirit HE lifted HIS RIGHT HAND and everything froze, time/space/eternity, everything stopped dead so to speak.

With a casual move HE brushed back HIS HOOD and I once again looked into the FACE of my KING. With a half smile and a slight turn of HIS HEAD HE slapped me on the shoulder and explained.

ONCE MY PEOPLE BUILT AN IMAGE OF A CALF OF GOLD TO WORSHIP. AMERICA HAS ALLOWED THAT CALF TO GROW UP AND REPRESENT ALL THAT IT WORSHIPS.” Suddenly I felt something in my right hand and I looked and saw some coins.

WHOSE IMAGE DO YOU SEE?”, HE asked. as I looked into my hand and saw a nickel, a quarter, and a coin that looked like gold and a coin that looked like silver. All I could think was “it isn’t you LORD”. “THEN WHAT DOES IT SAY?” HE asked gently. I replied “IN GOD WE TRUST”.

As HE turned toward the “bull’’ in the light HE explained.

MAN CAN NOT SERVE TWO MASTERS. YOUR PEOPLE CHOSE TO SERVE MAMMON AND NOT ME. THE RELIGIOUS IMAGES IN YOUR HAND DECLARE TO THE WORLD THEIR TRUST IS IN THEIR GOD. HAVE YOU NOTICED THEIR GOD?”

With that we turned and walked to the ‘bull’. And ‘he’ began again to move. It seemed to notice our approach and ignored us. I looked and was wondering what I was supposed to be looking for. For some reason I began to stare at it’s nose and couldn’t figure it out.

THIS IS AN ANIMAL THAT HAS NOT BEEN TAMED. IT RUNS WHERE IT CHOOSES AND CAN NOT BE CONTROLLED”. With that I had an image of a nose ring, where you would lead a ‘bull’. “THEIR GOD IS NOT CONTROLLED AS THEY WOULD LIKE IT TO BE. SO THEY WILL CHANGE IT SOON. BUT HAVE YOU NOTICED ANYTHING WRONG WITH THEIR BULL?”

Now I really had to wonder an